any_o exclude_v not_o any_o of_o what_o sex_n age_n degree_n condition_n or_o distinction_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v in_o charity_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n brother_n for_o this_o as_o other_o christian_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v without_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o jam._n 3._o 17._o herein_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o §._o 125._o of_o perpetual_a circumspection_n the_o aforesaid_a duty_n of_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o with_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o other_o be_v amplify_v by_o continuance_n therein_o in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o a_o any_o time_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2_o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o be_v a_o note_n of_o prevention_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n take_v heed_n the_o other_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o note_n of_o constâ—…cy_n or_o perpetuity_n it_o here_o imply_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o lest_o hereafter_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o though_o they_o now_o stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o hereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o man_n by_o his_o natural_a disposition_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o decay_v in_o grace_n if_o care_v be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o nourish_v grace_n and_o to_o make_v it_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o water_n thougâ—…_n seethe_v hot_a be_v prone_a to_o wax_v cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o keep_v under_o it_o beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v restless_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v this_o thus_o such_o to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o alwaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o well_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o persevere_v in_o all_o our_o good_a beginning_n hereâ—…_n see_v more_o §_o 68_o §._o 126._o of_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n whereabout_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v most_o heed_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o in_o special_a that_o 〈◊〉_d belief_n seize_v not_o upon_o it_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v §_o 79._o the_o heart_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n â—…sisting_v of_o two_o especial_a faculty_n understanding_n and_o will._n for_o as_o faith_n exercisâ—…_n itself_o in_o both_o these_o so_o unbelief_n deprave_v both_o such_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v â—…rectly_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n in_o mention_v the_o heart_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v understand_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o or_o word_n for_o word_n above_o all_o keep_n above_o thy_o coyâ—…_n jewel_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possessâ—…_n luke_n 12._o 15._o but_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n pro._n 4._o 23._o yea_o keep_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d above_o thy_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hands_z foot_n or_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o josiah_n the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 32._o so_o will_v the_o heart_n cause_n the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n therefore_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o with_o pâ—…_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11._o 23._o god_n himself_o wish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n alwâ—…_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v a_o spring_n whence_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d spring_n and_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a luke_n 6._o 45._o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o natural_a life_n the_o heart_n first_o live_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o he_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d leaven_n matth._n 13._o 33._o it_o be_v first_o season_v itself_o with_o grace_n than_o it_o season_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a man_n if_o grace_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recoâ—…ing_v it_o 3._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o god_n throne_n whereon_o he_o alone_o will_v sit_v it_o be_v his_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d throne_n whereinto_o he_o alone_o will_v come_v it_o be_v thereupon_o note_v that_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n jer._n 17._o 9_o act._n â—…_n 24._o this_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n most_o desire_v prov._n 23._o 26._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 4._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o upright_a acceptable_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act_n 13._o 22._o this_o therefore_o hezekiah_n be_v bold_a thus_o to_o plead_v before_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o that_o which_o man_n do_v yet_o if_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o fail_n gen._n 20._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 30._o 19_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v do_v and_o not_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 3._o mat._n 15._o 8._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n there_o be_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n a_o queen_n use_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v for_o her_o safety_n spring_v also_o use_v to_o be_v chary_o keep_v what_o care_n can_v be_v sufficient_a fence_v to_o keep_v that_o wherein_o god_n do_v most_o delight_n god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o rib_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n will_v quick_o come_v about_o it_o to_o refresh_v it_o thus_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_o take_v §._o 127._o of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o heart_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v soon_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o add_v this_o epithet_n evil_a to_o the_o heart_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o troublesome_a evil_n or_o evil_a that_o trouble_v a_o man_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o facessit_fw-la noun_n that_o signify_v labour_n or_o trouble_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o here_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v evil_a so_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v troublesome_a so_o some_o man_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v evil_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o yea_o satan_n who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a one_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o and_o troublesome_a time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a day_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v translate_v grievous_a rev._n 16._o 2._o this_o caveat_n against_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n v_o 1._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousle_fw-fr over_o they_o and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n
6._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o this_o act_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o can_v be_v compel_v or_o force_v take_v away_o freedom_n from_o the_o will_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n therefore_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o convert_v a_o sinner_n work_v in_o he_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o to_o do_v first_o to_o will_n then_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o wilfulness_n cause_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v habitual_a 1._o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o other_o corruption_n seize_v on_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n nature_n by_o adam_n fall_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v against_o all_o mean_n afford_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o opposâ—…tion_n to_o remain_v obstinate_a so_o as_o to_o be_v confound_v rather_o than_o yield_v this_o be_v the_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 2._o habitual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n further_a wilfulness_n all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n loin_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a persoâ—…_n wilful_o oppose_v against_o god_n and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o more_o to_o oppose_v but_o some_o more_o obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o then_o other_o in_o such_o the_o apostle_n join_v hardness_n and_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n together_o and_o sheweth_z that_o such_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o adam_n first_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n in_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o man_n natural_a hardness_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d there_o wilfulness_n in_o his_o habitual_a hardness_n object_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n and_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n do_v â—…den_v a_o man_n heart_n answ._n in_o general_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o those_o do_v free_a a_o man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o seize_v on_o he_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v sayâ—…_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hard_a heart_n o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos._n 13._o 9_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o will_v distinct_o show_v how_o god_n how_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v a_o man_n heart_n god_n do_v it_o in_o justice_n satan_n in_o malice_n other_o man_n in_o wilfulness_n §._o 82._o of_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v as_o a_o judge_n inflict_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 24._o now_o because_o man_n witting_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v that_o â—…ment_n he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v to_o hang_v himself_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v in_o this_o point_n be_v mere_a clear_o manifest_v observe_v the_o particular_a respect_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o in_o that_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n as_o they_o be_v action_n and_o motion_n come_v from_o harden_v god_n as_o our_o very_a be_v do_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n come_v from_o man_n therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n hinder_v not_o man_n from_o do_v that_o which_o harden_v but_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v what_o they_o do_v who_o can_v who_o shall_v blame_v he_o matth._n 20._o 15._o man_n himself_o do_v the_o very_a deed_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o soften_a spirit_n for_o man_n own_o spirit_n be_v a_o resist_a spirit_n act._n 7._o 51._o it_o must_v be_v a_o high_a and_o strong_a spirit_n which_o keep_v man_n spirit_n in_o compass_n but_o god_n withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o justice_n for_o some_o sin_n of_o man_n 4._o in_o that_o god_n offer_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o his_o word_n sacrament_n mercy_n judgement_n miracle_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o occasion_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a their_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o soften_v it_o be_v by_o man_n pervert_v they_o that_o they_o harden_v man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n 5._o in_o that_o god_n give_v over_o to_o satan_n who_o harden_v man_n heart_n but_o god_n do_v this_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n satan_n be_v his_o executioner_n man_n himself_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o §._o 83._o of_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n harden_v one_o heart_n as_o for_o satan_n though_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n joh._n will_n 13._o 27._o and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d david_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o and_o beguile_v they_o through_o his_o subtlety_n as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o sift_v they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n luâ—…_n 22._o 31._o yet_o he_o can_v force_v man_n will_n to_o sin_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 12._o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 17._o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o can_v less_o force_n man_n will_n then_o satan_n what_o they_o do_v be_v either_o will_n by_o counsel_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n exod._n 7._o 11._o or_o by_o expostulation_n as_o jezabel_n harden_v ahab_n heart_n 1_o king_n 21._o 7._o or_o by_o persuasion_n as_o the_o prince_n harden_v zedekiahs_n heart_n jer._n 38._o 4_o 5_o 25._o or_o by_o example_n as_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n harden_v one_o another_o or_o be_v all_o harden_v by_o zedekiahs_n example_n 1_o king_n 22._o 11_o 12._o if_o a_o man_n himself_o yield_v not_o all_o that_o other_o man_n can_v do_v will_v not_o harden_v he_o therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n in_o no_o stead_n to_o put_v off_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o sin_n from_o himself_o to_o any_o other_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v due_o humble_v and_o from_o true_a repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v yet_o too_o prone_a be_v man_n so_o to_o do_v some_o impute_v their_o hardness_n to_o god_n as_o adam_n some_o to_o satan_n as_o eve_n gen._n 3._o 12_o 13._o other_o to_o other_o man_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 21._o will_v we_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v move_v to_o ease_v we_o matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ii_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o natural_a hardness_n this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n hardness_n if_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o this_o will_v accompany_v it_o both_o will_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o â—…nconverted_a gentile_n that_o they_o be_v past_a feel_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o natural_a hardness_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o word_n go_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d blindness_n do_v also_o signify_v hardness_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o 2._o unbelief_n this_o make_v man_n disrespect_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o soften_v or_o break_v man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 25._o psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n admonish_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n v_o 12_o 13._o see_v §_o 120._o 3._o hypocrisy_n by_o this_o man_n cover_v and_o hide_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o wax_v bold_a hypocrisy_n in_o sin_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obdurate_a sinner_n that_o they_o lurk_v privy_o prov._n 1._o 18._o and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v we_o job_n 24._o 15._o 4._o pride_n for_o this_o be_v ordinary_o join_v with_o scorn_n disdain_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n pride_n as_o make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v mollify_v
1._o in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o for_o visible_a church_n be_v mix_v society_n matth._n 22._o 14._o hypocrite_n have_v evil_a heart_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o a_o heart_n psal._n 12_o two_o one_o be_v a_o outward_a seem_a fair_a heart_n whereby_o they_o beguile_v man_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a evil_a heart_n after_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v walk_v jer._n 7._o 24._o &_o 11._o 8._o 2._o in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v while_o here_o they_o live_v some_o evil_n do_v still_o cleave_v to_o their_o heart_n â—…o_v as_o without_o take_v good_a heed_n more_o evil_a will_v increase_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n jer._n 9_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o this_o may_v in_o part_n befall_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a heart_n yea_o every_o imagination_n heart_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o word_n in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n have_v its_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o word_n and_o action_n flow_v 2._o the_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v or_o groundwork_n of_o those_o thought_n 4._o every_o imagination_n not_o only_o some_o few_o but_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o only_o somewhat_o taint_v but_o plain_o evil_a 6._o only_o evil_n not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o good_a mix_v but_o whole_o altogether_o evil_a 7._o continual_o evil_a not_o for_o a_o time_n or_o at_o fit_n as_o if_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v good_a but_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n evil_a this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n heart_n there_o be_v further_o an_o acquire_v evil_a more_o evil_a add_v to_o that_o natural_a evil_n a_o increase_n of_o evil_n there_o may_v be_v aâ—…_n increase_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v bring_v to_o wax_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v of_o avoid_v occasion_n and_o observe_v other_o rule_n for_o prevent_v all_o backslide_n see_v §_o 70._o §._o 128._o of_o unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a evil_a heart_n be_v here_o hinted_a to_o be_v unbelief_n our_o 〈◊〉_d do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o belief_n or_o faith_n unbelief_n and_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o &_o 11._o 20._o so_o the_o adjective_n believe_v and_o unbelieving_a or_o not_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 27._o and_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o so_o also_o the_o verb_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 28._o 24._o answerable_o these_o contrary_n have_v their_o contrary_a operation_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o by_o unbelief_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o unbelief_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n for_o wheâ—…_n unbelief_n the_o devil_n have_v say_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n about_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n gen._n 2._o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v god_n word_n be_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v gen._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o unbelief_n make_v void_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o keep_v evil_a out_o of_o the_o mean_n heart_n as_o be_v direction_n instruction_n persuasion_n distwasion_n promise_n â—…nings_n blessing_n judgement_n none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o mean_v like_o these_o will_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o prevail_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n for_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o seesake_n it_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o available_a with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 133_o 134._o we_o be_v advise_v to_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 15._o among_o other_o root_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o be_v a_o root_n of_o much_o bitterness_n therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d inward_a corruption_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a breeder_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n §_o 8._o and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o unbeliever_n regard_v neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n can_v possess_v his_o heart_n and_o if_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o no_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d any_o sin_n abraham_n say_v because_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n they_o will_v slay_v i_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 20._o 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o gross_a sin_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 18._o hereupon_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v reprove_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o sin_n add_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o joh._n 16._o 9_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o â—…liever_n have_v no_o right_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v ver_fw-la 18._o §_o 171._o §._o 129._o of_o the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v man_n when_o they_o declare_v such_o truth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o good_a instance_n the_o case_n of_o gedaliah_n wherein_o his_o incredulity_n cost_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o jer._n 40._o 14_o 16._o &_o 41._o 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o right_o use_v they_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o damage_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o to_o ensue_v 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o unbelief_n harden_v man_n heart_n against_o mean_n afford_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o exod._n 9_o 19_o 21._o 2._o it_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n isa._n 7._o 9_o 3._o it_o make_v they_o reject_v those_o who_o god_n send_v joh._n 5._o 38._o mat._n 21._o 32._o 4._o it_o take_v away_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n word_n heb._n 4._o 2._o 5._o it_o pervert_v the_o plain_a manner_n of_o teach_v joh._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 25._o 6._o it_o make_v miracle_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v john_n 12._o 37._o 7._o it_o enrage_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o truth_n act._n 17._o 5._o 8._o it_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o people_n act._n 19_o 9_o 9_o it_o make_v man_n unfit_a to_o call_v on_o god_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 10._o unbeliever_n can_v in_o nothing_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 11._o they_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 26._o 12._o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 13._o to_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o 14._o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o power_n mat._n 17._o 20._o 15._o christ_n own_o power_n be_v stint_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 58._o 16._o unbelief_n make_v man_n do_v detestable_a act_n
the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a then_o by_o faith_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 7._o great_a also_o be_v that_o good_a which_o faith_n bring_v unto_o man_n see_v ibid._n §_o 8._o beside_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v most_o strip_v a_o man_n of_o self-conceipt_n for_o boast_v self-boasting_a be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o faith_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v what_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o hereby_o the_o believer_n give_v evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o himself_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o creature_n i'faith_o therefore_o so_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o other_o creature_n as_o it_o make_v he_o rest_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o god_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o appear_v before_o god_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o withal_o how_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a with_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o prayer_n as_o fire_n to_o powder_n see_v hereof_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o also_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o exercise_v faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n amplifi_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o property_n thereof_o full_a assurance_n in_o this_o assurance_n consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n have_v paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 80._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o job_n 19_o 25._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 69._o yea_o and_o all_o sound_a christian_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o obj._n these_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n ans._n the_o apostle_n indefinite_o say_v of_o all_o sound_a christian_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o papist_n make_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n other_o of_o desperation_n to_o these_o both_o may_v this_o text_n be_v oppose_v papist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v assurance_n not_o simple_o in_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hold_v christ_n but_o as_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n hold_v we_o rom._n 8._o 39_o 39_o if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v presumption_n that_o assurance_n be_v far_o from_o presumption_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o of_o faith_n §_o 88_o those_o other_o which_o make_v assurance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v the_o degree_n of_o assurance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o assurance_n there_o be_v of_o assurance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o a_o weak_a assurance_n even_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 39_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n a_o direction_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o §._o 66._o of_o conscience_n and_o the_o evil_a thereof_o the_o three_o virtue_n require_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v sanctiâ—…ie_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o show_v that_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a in_o these_o and_o our_o body_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n be_v the_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n from_o which_o this_o be_v there_o distinguish_v namely_o the_o body_n he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d heart_n because_o he_o give_v his_o advice_n to_o many_o even_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n whereby_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o person_n unclean_a to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 71_o 72._o a_o right_a apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o sinful_a soul_n be_v hereby_o intend_a foâ—…_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v to_o be_v free_v or_o cleanse_v beza_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o show_v that_o his_o own_o heart_n need_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n plural_a our_o heart_n the_o filth_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o the_o kindâ—…_n of_o it_o good_a evil_a and_o renew_v and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o the_o conscience_n be_v evil_a when_o through_o sluggishness_n it_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n for_o which_o it_o be_v place_v in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o check_v he_o and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o iâ—…_n so_o out_o of_o measure_n clamorous_a as_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_v by_o this_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v pollute_v see_v chap._n 3._o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 127._o but_o withal_o it_o be_v here_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 82_o 83._o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v iâ—…_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o 31._o §_o 21._o where_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n be_v discover_v the_o evil_a of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o man_n misery_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n iâ—…_n evil_a in_o two_o respect_n great_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o create_v and_o also_o deprave_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n the_o depravation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o not_o do_v that_o duty_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o or_o by_o do_v it_o amiss_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n when_o there_o remain_v evil_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o conscience_n to_o work_v upon_o &_o that_o past_a present_a future_a yet_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o that_o work_n which_o it_o shall_v for_o sin_v past_a and_o present_a it_o believe_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v there_o remain_v a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o jer._n 44._o 17._o and_o so_o no_o reâ—…_n thus_o be_v conscience_n accessary_a to_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o evil_a in_o itself_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v pâ—…ged_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o who_o have_v retain_v a_o ill_a conscience_n have_v bâ—…n_o much_o blame_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o man_n have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n act_v 23._o 1._o and_o of_o â—…_n pâ—…re_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o conscience_n a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v stand_v no_o more_o than_o darkness_n with_o light_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n isa._n 57_o 21._o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v manifest_v its_o self_n either_o
meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o such_o be_v his_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v the_o income_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o explain_v the_o epistle_n as_o the_o penman_n in_o writing_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n my_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o it_o may_v do_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o good_a in_o the_o perusal_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o preach_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o unconvert_v of_o edification_n comfort_n support_v and_o establishment_n to_o all_o that_o be_v already_o bring_v into_o jesus_n christ._n sepuâ—…chres_n march_n 26._o 1655._o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n tho._n gouge_n on_o this_o learned_a comment_n our_o welcome_a ship_n the_o wealth_n of_o heaven_n have_v bring_v no_o indian_a earth_n and_o she_o so_o rich_o fraught_v with_o worth_a our_o wait_a pay_n a_o empty_a skiff_n have_v soon_o come_v and_o with_o a_o easy_a whiff_n of_o wind_n have_v sail_v our_o ship_n so_o full_o jade_v through_o the_o surge_n deep_o plow_v and_o slow_o wade_v her_o ware_n for_o house_n claim_v our_o heart_n may_v i_o still_o make_v my_o better_a part_n their_o library_n yea_o may_v these_o volume_n turn_v into_o myself_o be_v chain_v fast_o to_o my_o soul_n than_o shelf_n they_o burden_z shelf_n in_o soul_n have_v they_o abide_v like_v '_o element_n in_o place_n they_o will_v not_o load_v nor_o crave_v i_o thâ—…m_o alone_a our_o college_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d a_o share_n in_o these_o commodity_n these_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d zion_n be_v content_a to_o quarter_v free_o harmless_a 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o no_o â—…oe_n contend_v but_o with_o sin_n which_o driv'_v not_o student_n out_o but_o draw_v they_o in_o which_o â—…ost_v not_o eat_v but_o be_v the_o scholar_n bread_n and_o in_o a_o vacant_a desk_n can_v make_v thy_o bed_n who_o pistol_n only_a reason_n be_v who_o sword_n be_v frame_v only_o out_o of_o scripture_n word_n our_o gouge_n who_o christ_n '_o in_o the_o type_n so_o clear_o show_v give_v light_n to_o the_o hebrew_n knowledge_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n so_o hard_o a_o fort_n scarce_o ere_o obtain_v we_o conquer_v now_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o work_n have_v gain_v finis_fw-la in_o page_n the_o last_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o of_o the_o worthy_a comment_n not_o the_o comment_n worth_a it_o be_v clear_a analysis_n the_o text_n untie_v it_o be_v sad_a that_o death_n do_v the_o writer_n analyze_n on_o the_o excellent_a commentator_n the_o shady_a type_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hebrew_n plain_a this_o comment_n clear_v the_o hebrew_n and_o again_o the_o life_n of_o gouge_n expound_v this_o comment_n next_o we_o want_v one_o to_o explain_v his_o life_n that_o text_n a_o pair_n of_o commentator_n join_v to_o clear_v the_o dove_n and_o serpent_n both_o must_v comment_v there_o his_o pen_n go_v sweet_o but_o have_v we_o our_o choice_n we_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o music_n to_o the_o voice_n he_o be_v go_v yet_o sure_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o son_n will_v spread_v who_o serve_v his_o live_a father_n serve_v he_o dead_a w._n j._n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o doctor_n gouge_n william_n gouge_n be_v bear_v in_o stratford-bow_n in_o the_o county_n parentage_n of_o middlesex_n nov_n 1._o 1575._o his_o father_n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n be_v philo._n a_o pious_a gentleman_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a daughter_n of_o one_o mr._n nicholas_n culverel_n a_o merchant_n in_o london_n she_o be_v a_o sister_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a preacher_n mr._n samuel_n and_o mr._n ezekiel_n culverel_n and_o her_o two_o sister_n be_v marry_v unto_o those_o two_o famous_a divine_n dr._n chaderton_n the_o master_n of_o emmâ—…nuel_n college_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n the_o regious_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n so_o as_o by_o the_o mother_n â—…ide_n he_o come_v of_o a_o stock_n of_o preacher_n year_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o paul_n school_n london_n and_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o a_o free_a school_n at_o felsted_n in_o essex_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o three_o year_n under_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o his_o conversion_n uncle_n mr._n ezekiel_n culverel_n and_o thereby_o much_o epist._n wrought_v upon_o and_o if_o not_o first_o beget_v yet_o much_o build_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a faith_n as_o himself_o often_o express_v and_o then_o be_v send_v to_o eton_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o six_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o studious_a and_o industrious_a for_o when_o other_o scholar_n upon_o play_n day_n take_v their_o liberty_n for_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n he_o will_v be_v at_o his_o study_n wherein_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d more_o delight_n than_o other_o can_v do_v at_o their_o recreation_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o eton_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n conscionable_a in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n thereof_o by_o public_a sport_n and_o recreation_n then_o too_o much_o allow_v as_o he_o do_v often_o in_o his_o life_n time_n with_o much_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n express_v from_o eton_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n whether_o 12._o he_o go_v anno_fw-la 1595._o where_o he_o first_o addict_v himself_o to_o ramus_n his_o logic_n and_o therein_o grow_v so_o expert_a as_o in_o the_o school_n he_o public_o school_n maintain_v he_o insomuch_o as_o on_o a_o time_n diverse_a sophister_n set_v themselves_o to_o vilify_v ramus_n to_o which_o end_n the_o respondent_fw-la put_v up_o this_o question_n nunquam_fw-la erit_fw-la magnus_fw-la cui_fw-la ramus_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la which_o some_o of_o the_o sophister_n then_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o say_v william_n gouge_n to_o be_v a_o acute_a disputant_n and_o a_o stiff_a defender_n of_o ramus_n come_v to_o the_o divinity_n school_n where_o he_o be_v hear_v a_o act_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o they_o be_v abuse_v ramus_n he_o thereupon_o go_v into_o the_o sophister_n school_n and_o upon_o the_o moderator_n call_v for_o another_o opponent_n he_o step_v up_o and_o bring_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o stumble_v the_o respondent_fw-la whereupon_o the_o moderator_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v but_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n a_o sophister_n stand_v by_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v you_o come_v to_o vilify_v ramus_n and_o can_v answer_v a_o ramists_n argument_n whereupon_o the_o moderator_n rise_v up_o and_o give_v he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o school_n be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n but_o the_o say_v william_n gouge_n be_v safe_o convey_v out_o from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o scholarship_n he_o be_v acts._n moderator_n of_o the_o sophister_n act_n in_o the_o public_a school_n and_o begin_v every_o act_n with_o a_o solemn_a speech_n of_o his_o own_o in_o latin_a where_o by_o much_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o the_o act_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n the_o say_v william_n gouge_n take_v his_o degree_n in_o order_n perform_v for_o 14._o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o the_o act_n public_o in_o the_o public_a school_n which_o the_o statute_n require_v he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n together_o so_o close_o in_o the_o college_n aâ—…_n he_o lay_v not_o one_o night_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o at_o three_o year_n end_n he_o be_v make_v fellow_n and_o then_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o friend_n he_o be_v a_o very_a close_a student_n for_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o learning_n so_o very_o laboâ—…ious_a in_o his_o study_n sit_v up_o late_o at_o night_n and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o live_v in_o the_o college_n nine_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o study_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o town_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o morning_n prayer_n in_o the_o chapel_n which_o use_v to_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n before_o six_o yea_o he_o use_v to_o rise_v so_o long_o before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n as_o he_o gain_v time_n for_o his_o secret_a devotion_n and_o for_o read_v his_o morning_n task_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o read_v every_o day_n fiveteen_fw-mi scripture_n chapter_n in_o english_a of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n five_o in_o the_o morning_n five_o after_o dinner_n before_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o ordinary_a study_n and_o five_o before_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o will_v in_o his_o mind_n run_v through_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o order_n as_o if_o he_o
their_o name_n from_o this_o root_n sancte_fw-la there_o be_v in_o one_o word_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o one_o and_o 72._o the_o other_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n §._o 111._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v translate_v declare_v be_v more_o emphatical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o lxx_o use_v this_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o make_v know_v or_o declare_v from_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n which_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n who_o send_v he_o the_o verb_n admit_v sundry_a composition_n every_o of_o which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o to_o explain_v or_o clear_o and_o full_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o messiah_n cometâ—…_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o namely_o full_o and_o clear_o 2._o to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 17._o 3._o to_o celebrate_v or_o show_v forth_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 4._o to_o show_v forth_o or_o make_v evident_a 〈◊〉_d show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 5._o to_o profess_v open_o and_o free_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o promise_v god_n promise_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 6._o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d i_o command_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v beforehand_o or_o foretell_v act._n 3._o 18_o 24._o 8._o among_o other_o compound_n that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n want_v not_o his_o emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o declare_v of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o end_n receive_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o johns_n disciple_n 〈◊〉_d show_v john_n again_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v matth._n 11._o 4._o this_o also_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n twice_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o john_n 1._o 2_o 3._o two_o point_n be_v here_o intend_v under_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v 1._o christ_n have_v from_o avother_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v compound_v imply_v as_o much_o and_o other_o place_n declare_v of_o scripture_n do_v express_o show_v who_o that_o other_o be_v namely_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o his_o father_n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n joh._n 8._o 26_o 28._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o christ_n conceal_v not_o that_o which_o his_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o make_v know_v receive_v he_o declare_v it_o the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n bring_v in_o christ_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d much_o of_o himself_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o haâ—…_n not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n psal._n 40._o 9_o 10._o yea_o christ_n himself_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o father_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o haâ—…_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 6_o 8._o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v aâ—…_n especial_a point_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3._o 2._o in_o both_o these_o be_v christ_n a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v in_o both_o these_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v we_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o epâ—…_n 6._o 19_o treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o §_o 180_o etc._n etc._n §._o 112._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n name_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o which_o christ_n declare_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 144_o even_o his_o father_n to_o who_o christ_n here_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v every_o thing_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o see_v more_o of_o god_n name_n in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 20_o 21._o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n imply_v that_o christ_n make_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v thus_o be_v this_o title_n name_v use_v joh._n 17._o 6_o 26._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o may_v christ_n say_v most_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o for_o prophet_n this_o end_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v that_o prophet_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o else_o know_v god_n excellency_n and_o god_n counteâ—…_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o under_o this_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o rev._n 5._o 3._o 2._o because_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a know_v all_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o rev._n 5._o 5_o 9_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o witness_v the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o hear_v god_n voice_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n exod._n 20._o 19_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o god_n make_v his_o son_n a_o prophet_n in_o our_o nature_n deut._n 18._o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o declare_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 14._o the_o duty_n hence_o arise_v be_v express_o lay_v down_o by_o moses_n thus_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v christ._n hearken_v deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o by_o god_n himself_o thus_o hear_v you_o he_o matt._n 17._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 5._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o &_o v_o 7._o §_o 77_o 78._o how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n answ._n 1._o many_o of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o instruction_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n hear_v so_o as_o in_o well_o hee_v they_o we_o hear_v christ._n 2._o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v for_o thus_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 15._o and_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v people_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o so_o they_o do_v v_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o yea_o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n after_o they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o hereupon_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n
the_o jew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v perfect_a while_n here_o they_o live_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v thereupon_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n many_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o sing_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o quicken_v and_o cheer_v and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o make_v our_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o hereupon_o david_n exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 81._o 1._o 2._o other_o be_v hereby_o exceed_o affect_v and_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n stir_v up_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o our_o praise_n and_o together_o with_o we_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o 3._o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v hereby_o and_o hereby_o man_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v and_o set_v out_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n so_o as_o many_o may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o in_o sing_v our_o tongue_n do_v sound_a out_o aloud_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a zeal_n do_v he_o express_v who_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n psalm_n 18._o 49._o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a duty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o perform_v it_o in_o church_n man_n will_v sing_v because_o all_o or_o the_o most_o so_o do_v but_o in_o family_n how_o few_o do_v it_o they_o fear_v i_o know_v not_o what_o brand_n of_o preciseness_n in_o perform_v family_n duty_n they_o be_v rare_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o make_v their_o house_n a_o church_n they_o who_o be_v negligent_a herein_o keep_v away_o much_o blessing_n from_o their_o house_n but_o by_o perform_v household_n duty_n of_o piety_n god_n blessing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o sing_v psalm_n with_o his_o family_n aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o §._o 116._o of_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v god_n by_o sing_v praise_n cheerfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n be_v intend_v this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal._n 63._o 5._o thereupon_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 66._o 1._o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o so_o a_o cheerful_a setter_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n a_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o duty_n argue_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n and_o this_o do_v god_n high_o accept_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v willing_o with_o his_o heart_n exod._n 25._o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35._o 5._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o 17._o now_o praise_n be_v a_o especial_a offering_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n psal._n 116._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 15._o we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o §._o 117._o of_o christ_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v yet_o further_o the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o christ_n in_o praise_v god_n the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v in_o the_o psalm_n congregation_n anâ—…_n here_o church_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o admit_v a_o like_a notation_n congrâ—…gare_fw-la the_o hebrew_n root_n signify_v to_o gather_v together_o thence_o congregatio_fw-la a_o noun_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o company_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o both_o verb_n and_o noun_n be_v thus_o join_v 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o numb_a 20._o 10._o â—…vocatus_fw-la the_o greek_a root_n signify_v to_o call_v the_o compound_n to_o call_v out_o thence_o the_o woâ—…d_n here_o translate_v church_n and_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o in_o general_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d assembly_n of_o people_n the_o assembly_n of_o those_o heathen_a that_o cry_v up_o their_o diana_n iâ—…_n greek_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n act._n 19_o 32_o 41._o assembly_n use_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o house_n or_o habitation_n to_o assemble_v or_o 〈◊〉_d together_o hereupon_o when_o a_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o returnâ—…_n his_o house_n 1_o king_n 12._o 24._o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n namely_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o assembly_n be_v our_o church_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n and_o come_v oâ—…_n of_o their_o private_a house_n to_o one_o assembly_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o that_o natural_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o thâ—…_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v oft_o style_v the_o call_v as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 9_o matth._n 9_o 13._o for_o then_o be_v we_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v in_o common_a use_n this_o word_n church_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o suâ—…_n synagogue_n assembly_n meet_v thus_o the_o word_n synagogue_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o churcâ—…_n do_v be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n and_o so_o translate_v jam._n 2._o 2._o and_o for_o a_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o people_n assemble_v as_o this_o phâ—…_n imply_v he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luk._n 7._o 5._o here_o in_o this_o text_n church_n be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v forth_o god_n praise_v public_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o private_a corner_n or_o among_o â—…_n few_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o as_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o be_v christ_n usual_a course_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o place_n where_o most_o of_o god_n people_n be_v assemble_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v his_o father_n name_n the_o further_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o yeâ—…_n old_a he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n luke_n 2._o 46._o at_o every_o feast_n whâ—…_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n assemble_v together_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o theâ—…_n preach_v among_o they_o he_o go_v also_o to_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n daiâ—…_n luke_n 4._o 16._o because_o there_o many_o people_n use_v to_o assemble_v the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o otheâ—…_n time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o be_v assembly_n and_o press_n of_o people_n he_o usâ—…_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o luke_n 5._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 1._o mark_v 2._o 2._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d particular_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o tauâ—…_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a haâ—…_n i_o say_v nothing_o joh._n 18._o 20._o this_o he_o do_v upon_o very_o weighty_a cause_n as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o call_v or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o like_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a person_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o who_o labour_n to_o sow_v tare_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n secret_o when_o
same_o and_o so_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o present_v they_o with_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o thereupon_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v behold_v o_o that_o minister_n and_o people_n will_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o all_o to_o say_v of_o they_o behold_v when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n noah_n remain_v upright_o gen._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n joshua_n profess_v that_o though_o all_o israel_n shall_v serve_v other_o god_n he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o though_o elijah_n know_v none_o to_o remain_v faithful_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o himself_o yet_o he_o remain_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o when_o many_o that_o follow_v christ_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n abide_v with_o he_o joh._n 6._o 68_o these_o and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v themselves_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o all_o age_n by_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o trial_n whereby_o our_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v prove_v if_o we_o shrink_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n as_o demas_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o or_o for_o persecution_n aâ—…_n they_o who_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 21._o or_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a as_o the_o capernaitan_n do_v joh._n 6._o 66._o or_o for_o any_o other_o bye_n respect_n we_o have_v not_o that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n as_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o say_v of_o we_o behold_v §._o 125._o of_o christ_n go_v with_o those_o who_o he_o lead_v to_o god_n this_o pronown_n of_o the_o first_o person_n i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o very_o elegant_o by_o a_o double_a rhetorical_a figure_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o rejoye_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v here_o be_o i_o o_o father_n who_o thou_o do_v send_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o bosom_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o gather_v thy_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v do_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o send_v i_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o they_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o much_o confidence_n arise_v from_o his_o faithfulness_n crown_v with_o good_a success_n this_o make_v he_o with_o much_o cheerfulness_n present_v himself_o to_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o two_o faithful_a servant_n cheerful_o appear_v before_o their_o lord_n to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n faithful_n servant_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a approbation_n and_o bountiful_a remuneration_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n slothfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n make_v servant_n afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o their_o lord_n see_v all_o these_o exemplify_v matth._n 25._o 20_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o can_v the_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o that_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v say_v to_o god_n behold_v i._n of_o christ_n faithfulness_n see_v more_o on_o chap._n 3._o 2._o this_o express_a mention_n of_o himself_o behold_v i_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v otherâ—…_n to_o god_n without_o himself_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n v_o 10._o see_v §_o 95._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v settle_v iâ—…_n that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o charge_v commit_v to_o they_o to_o abide_v they_o with_o they_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o or_o send_v they_o away_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n themselves_o alone_o but_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v out_o with_o they_o so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n may_v say_v as_o our_o head_n here_o do_v behold_v i._o in_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o profession_n i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n leave_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o minister_n to_o be_v like_o they_o who_o build_v the_o ark_n wherein_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v but_o they_o themselves_o perish_v to_o prevent_v this_o in_o preach_v to_o other_o we_o must_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o in_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n we_o sustain_v a_o double_a person_n one_o of_o a_o preacher_n another_o of_o a_o hearer_n they_o who_o so_o do_v in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n will_v say_v behold_v i._o of_o incite_v ourselves_o to_o that_o whereunto_o we_o stir_v up_o other_o see_v §_o 4._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n bring_v other_o to_z god_n the_o lord_n christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o bring_v other_o also_o who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o by_o this_o copulative_a and._n thus_o in_o that_o powerful_a prayer_n which_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n for_o himself_o he_o join_v those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a mean_v his_o disciple_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 9_o 20._o for_o their_o sake_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v see_v §_o 83._o herein_o christ_n manifest_v his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n the_o more_o glory_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o also_o his_o good_a respect_n to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v by_z and_o with_o christ_n present_v to_o god_n he_o thus_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 14._o 3._o &_o 17._o 21_o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o fill_v with_o love_n of_o their_o brethren_n will_v be_v like_o mind_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v on_o other_o with_o they_o in_o such_o course_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n such_o a_o magistrate_n will_v say_v behold_v i_o and_o my_o subject_n such_o a_o minister_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o people_n such_o a_o father_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o child_n such_o a_o master_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o servant_n such_o a_o tutor_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o pupil_n so_o other_o that_o have_v charge_n such_o as_o they_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o so_o they_o do_v much_o promote_v their_o own_o glory_n for_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o of_o incite_v other_o to_o go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o duty_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 19_o §_o 120._o §._o 127._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o bring_n of_o other_o to_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o he_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n mighty_a voice_n pierce_v into_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n hereupon_o say_v christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o in_o christ_n ministry_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n of_o his_o disciple_n while_o i_o be_v
obedience_n be_v with_o indignation_n to_o be_v detest_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v obtrude_v instead_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n voice_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d this_o end_n be_v well_o exeroise_v in_o christ_n word_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 17._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n to_o prevent_v a_o hindrance_n of_o a_o right_n hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d advise_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n here_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d harden_v the_o heart_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o little_a fleshy_a piece_n within_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o body_n take_v under_o the_o left_a pap_n triangular_a broad_a at_o the_o top_n and_o sharp_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o root_n whence_o all_o the_o spirit_n sprout_v forth_o that_o which_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o die_v in_o man_n heart_n metaphorical_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o sundry_a creature_n take_v 1._o to_o the_o creator_n to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o like_n or_o dislike_n a_o 〈◊〉_d david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act._n 13._o 22._o he_o god_n be_v one_o who_o god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n it_o be_v say_v it_o grieve_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v man_n gen._n 6._o 6._o he_o much_o dislike_v and_o disapprove_v the_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d live_v 2._o heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o senseless_a creature_n to_o set_v out_o the_o innermost_a part_n or_o 〈…〉_z midst_n of_o they_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v within_o a_o man_n body_n even_o almost_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o depth_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n exod_a 15._o 8._o and_o christ_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12._o 40._o 3._o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o signify_v sometime_o the_o whole_a take_v soul_n and_o sometime_o the_o several_a faculty_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul._n 1._o it_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o it_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o 2._o for_o that_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n eccles._n 1._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 3._o for_o the_o will_n as_o when_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o the_o two_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v namely_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n soul_n put_v for_o the_o mind_n heart_n for_o the_o will._n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 11._o 13._o 4._o for_o the_o memory_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o memory_n be_v that_o faculty_n wherein_o matter_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v 5._o for_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o thus_o be_v heart_n take_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 6._o for_o the_o affection_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 37._o by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o understand_a faculty_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o for_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o blindness_n of_o mind_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o stupidity_n of_o affection_n go_v together_o §._o 80._o of_o harden_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o heart_n one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a root_n that_o signify_v a_o hard_a brawny_a skin_n which_o fasten_v together_o break_v bone_n or_o that_o flesh_n and_o skin_n on_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n which_o be_v make_v hard_a and_o insensible_a by_o much_o labour_n or_o travel_v it_o signify_v also_o blind_a see_v §_o 87._o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v obduratio_fw-la hardness_n mark_v 3._o 5._o and_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v reddo_fw-la to_o harden_v joh._n 12._o 40._o mark_v 6._o 52._o the_o foresay_a similis_fw-la greek_a root_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o stone_n somewhat_o like_o white_a marble_n and_o commuto_fw-la the_o verb_n thence_o derive_v signify_v to_o turn_v into_o a_o stony_a hardness_n this_o be_v a_o sit_v metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_a to_o brawny_a flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o smart_n though_o it_o be_v prick_v or_o cut_v nor_o threat_n nor_o judgement_n move_v a_o hard_a heart_n witness_n pharaoh_n disposition_n yea_o further_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o stone_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n then_o soften_v by_o blow_n so_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n will_v soon_o be_v utter_o confound_v by_o god_n judgement_n than_o bring_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o other_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v take_v from_o another_o aresacio_fw-la greek_a root_n which_o signify_v to_o dry_v up_o or_o draw_v out_o the_o juice_n or_o moisture_n of_o a_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v hard_o for_o moisture_n make_v thing_n soft_a dryness_n make_v they_o hard_o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o ariditate_fw-la adjective_n which_o signify_v hard_a through_o dryness_n metaphorical_o this_o epithet_n be_v in_o scripture_n add_v to_o sundry_a thing_n as_o a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6_o 60._o judas_n v._n 15._o a_o hard_a master_n matth._n 25._o 24._o hard_a or_o fierce_a wind_n jam._n 3._o 4._o a_o hard_a or_o difficult_a matter_n act._n 9_o 5._o durity_n a_o substantive_n also_o be_v thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v hardness_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o a_o induro_fw-la verb_n which_o signify_v to_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o act._n 19_o 9_o from_o the_o foresay_a root_n there_o be_v cordis_fw-la a_o compound_n which_o signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n matth._n 19_o 8._o mar._n 16._o 14._o and_o another_o cervice_fw-la compound_n which_o signify_v hard_a or_o stiff-necked_a act._n 7._o 51._o physician_n use_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o foresay_a verb_n to_o set_v out_o such_o medicamenta_fw-la drug_n or_o medicine_n as_o have_v a_o force_n of_o harden_v this_o late_a metaphor_n be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 13_o 15._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o metaphor_n as_o the_o former_a and_o imply_v that_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v dry_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n of_o all_o spiritual_a moisture_n sense_n and_o life_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o this_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o that_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v hereupon_o to_o declare_v 1._o what_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n thereof_o 3._o how_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 5._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v discern_v 6._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o redress_v §._o 81._o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o insensibleness_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v afford_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n one_o from_o wickedness_n or_o rather_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n against_o they_o for_o without_o man_n will_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v harden_v therefore_o here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o exod._n 9_o 34._o 1_o sam._n 6._o
it_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o most_o desperate_a case_n that_o in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n make_v a_o great_a way_n shame_n grief_n fear_n may_v be_v mean_n to_o keep_v man_n that_o be_v not_o harden_v from_o run_v on_o in_o their_o desperate_a course_n but_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o spiritual_a senselessness_n and_o keep_v from_o such_o passion_n as_o shame_n grief_n and_o fear_n it_o make_v man_n audacious_a in_o sin_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d woeful_a plight_n but_o a_o harden_a heart_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o perplex_a soul._n the_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v more_o bitter_a but_o if_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v due_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparisâ—…_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v far_o the_o worst_a the_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o accuse_v gall_v perplex_v and_o not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v quiet_a may_v so_o dejeâ—…_n he_o as_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o a_o hard_a heâ—…_n put_v on_o a_o man_n more_o and_o more_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 18._o whereby_o his_o condemnation_n be_v increase_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o despair_a heart_n then_o with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o a_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v discern_v v._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v accompany_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n therefâ—…re_v there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n that_o be_v put_v for_o both_o answerable_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a hardness_n mar._n 3._o 5._o and_o sometime_o blindness_n rom._n 11._o 25._o eph._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v also_o obeaeco_fw-la a_o verb_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o be_v translate_v sometime_o to_o harden_v as_o obduratum_fw-la mar._n 6._o 52._o and_o 8._o 17._o sometime_o to_o blind_v as_o rom._n 11._o 7._o mâ—…ntes_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n go_v together_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hard_a heart_n can_v well_o discern_v it_o but_o yet_o by_o other_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a effect_n that_o do_v discover_v a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o careless_n security_n when_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o as_o senseless_a person_n lie_v iâ—…_n sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n common_o there_o be_v no_o life_n a_o live_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n a_o stone_n in_o his_o kidney_n or_o bladder_n will_v certain_o feel_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d security_n hard_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n have_v he_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o senselessness_n therefore_o show_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o â—…dened_v as_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o from_o this_o careless_a security_n proceed_v both_o a_o dissolute_a negligence_n and_o also_o a_o blockish_a stupidity_n 1._o dissolute_a negligence_n make_v man_n consider_v nothing_o nor_o lay_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d inconsiderateness_n heart_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o merciful_a 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o none_o consider_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d come_v isa._n 57_o 1._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n of_o hard_a heart_n such_o man_n let_v all_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v whether_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v or_o matter_n of_o mourning_n without_o any_o â—…quiring_n after_o the_o cause_n end_n and_o use_v thereof_o mat._n 11._o 17._o 2._o blockish_a stupidity_n make_v man_n lie_v under_o those_o judgement_n which_o fall_v euâ—…_n stupidity_n upon_o their_o pate_n like_o beast_n when_o nabal_n hear_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v david_n and_o his_o soldier_n his_o heart_n die_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o though_o they_o be_v overpress_v even_o onâ—…_n measure_n above_o their_o strength_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o release_v 〈◊〉_d ease_n 2._o wilful_a obstinacy_n be_v another_o effect_n which_o discover_v a_o hard_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d obstinacy_n make_v man_n 1._o to_o oppose_v against_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v then_o as_o his_o word_n work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o resist_v the_o very_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d malice_n always_o do_v act._n 7._o 51._o from_o hence_o proceed_v malice_n against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…mage_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v throâ—…_n their_o word_n act._n 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o as_o be_v hard-hearted_a come_v to_o be_v hateâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 28_o 30._o §._o 88_o of_o remedy_n for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v hardness_n of_o heart_n vi_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v set_v out_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o remedy_n be_v prescribe_v for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o i._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o cause_n whence_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v heart_n these_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o §_o 84._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v follow_v where_o the_o cause_n remain_v the_o effect_n also_o will_v remain_v withal_o endeavour_v to_o get_v such_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a cause_v of_o hardness_n for_o one_o contrary_n will_v expel_v one_o another_o as_o light_v be_v contrary_a to_o darkness_n keep_v eth_z out_o or_o expel_v darkness_n so_o virtue_n heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n will_v prevent_v or_o redress_v the_o same_o those_o grace_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o regeneration_n hereby_o natural_a hardness_n be_v remove_v 2._o i'faith_o hereby_o unbelief_n be_v redress_v 3._o sincerity_n this_o keep_v out_o hypocrisy_n 4._o humility_n hereby_o pride_n and_o other_o like_o vice_n be_v keep_v down_o 5._o a_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o will_v withhold_v we_o from_o gross_a sin_n 6._o christian_n prudence_n this_o will_v make_v man_n wary_a of_o multiply_a sin_n and_o long_o lie_v therein_o 7._o spiritual_a watchfulness_n this_o will_v uphold_v in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o relapse_n 8._o holy_a jealousy_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o company_n be_v draw_v aside_o 9_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v and_o overcome_v thereby_o 10._o patience_n under_o all_o cross_n as_o lay_v on_o we_o by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o good_a ii_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v that_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psa._n 38._o 4._o for_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o that_o sin_n destroy_v all_o mankind_n it_o poison_a adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o 2._o that_o it_o make_v paradise_n too_o hot_a for_o adam_n to_o abide_v in_o it_o gen._n 3._o horrible_a 23_o 24._o 3._o that_o it_o cause_v all_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o when_o saint_n apprehend_v it_o unpardoned_a their_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a rack_n unto_o they_o 5._o that_o when_o impenitent_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o it_o make_v their_o very_a life_n a_o burden_n unto_o they_o instance_n judas_n mat._n 27._o 45._o 6._o that_o it_o make_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n mat._n 25._o 30._o for_o their_o torment_n be_v endless_a easeless_a merciless_a remediless_a 7._o that_o it_o hold_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o when_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o surety_n lie_v upon_o he_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o bitter_a agony_n and_o make_v his_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luke_n 22._o 44._o there_o be_v no_o look_v glass_n that_o can_v so_o to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o the_o horror_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o of_o christ._n 3
christ_n where_o he_o say_v you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o show_v that_o he_o mean_v err_v in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o will_n or_o heart_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o put_v these_o one_o for_o another_o this_o be_v liere_n especial_o mean_v and_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o §_o 3._o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n err_v prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o former_a clause_n show_v that_o the_o err_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsakâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o two_o pet._n 2._o 15._o or_o err_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v ignorance_n the_o second_o wilfulness_n the_o three_o rebellion_n §._o 107._o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n the_o err_a in_o heart_n here_o intend_v be_v such_o perverseness_n of_o will_n as_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 88_o part_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stubborn_o oppose_v against_o he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o much_o grieve_v the_o lord_n and_o force_v he_o to_o complain_v against_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n complain_v see_v §_o 105._o of_o sinner_n wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o aâ—…_n god_n himself_o isa._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d heart_v ezek_n 3._o 7._o this_o wilfulness_n make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o thâ—…_n good_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26._o how_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o beat_v down_o our_o stout_a stomach_n and_o proud_a heâ—…_n such_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o much_o increase_v by_o our_o own_o perversâ—…_n think_v how_o little_o thou_o gain_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n against_o who_o tâ—…_n stand_v out_o he_o with_o the_o froward_a will_v show_v himself_o froward_a psal._n 18._o 26._o obserâ—…_n how_o parent_n deal_v with_o stubborn_a child_n they_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thâ—…_n wilfulness_n be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o earthen_a pot_n to_o dash_v itself_o against_o the_o iron_n pot_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o â—…cies_n tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o melt_v at_o his_o word_n pray_o that_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v make_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o â—…gence_n because_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o root_v out_o as_o the_o phrase_n next_o to_o be_v spâ—…_n of_o sheweth_z §._o 108._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o wilfulness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n whereby_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n err_v they_o be_v so_o give_v to_o err_v as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d claim_v it_o witness_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n exod._n 9_o 34._o witness_v as_o these_o â—…lites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o other_o after_o they_o god_n set_v watchman_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d harken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v jeâ—…_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d witness_n especial_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v though_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o john_n 12._o 37._o aâ—…_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blasâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d act_n 13._o 45._o wilfulness_n take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o exceed_o harden_v man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o no_o sufficient_a mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o mollify_v they_o and_o to_o alter_v this_o their_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v any_o way_n to_o this_o wilful_a and_o â—…born_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o bitter_a root_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o root_n of_o biâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d spring_n up_o and_o trouble_v we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o §._o 109._o of_o sin_n aggravate_v by_o continue_v therein_o this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d always_o add_v by_o the_o greek_a intend_v a_o long_a continuaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d israclite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v stephen_n aggravate_v both_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o successor_n say_v you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o and_o the_o lie_a disposition_n of_o the_o cretian_a be_v thus_o aggravate_v 〈◊〉_d crâ—…tians_n be_v always_o liar_n titus_n 1._o 12._o this_o kind_n of_o aggravation_n be_v frequent_o 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o expostulary_a phrase_n how_o long_o as_o numb_a 14._o 11_o 22_o 27._o 1_o king_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 4._o 14._o see_v §_o 102._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o increase_a nature_n though_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mustardseed_n yet_o by_o long_o grow_v it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v as_o the_o great_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v bow_v nor_o root_v up_o a_o strong_a incitation_n this_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v long_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n at_o length_n to_o repent_v repent_v and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o father_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v by_o repentance_n mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n implunge_v into_o utter_a destruction_n well_o observe_v god_n pithy_a expostulation_n with_o israel_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_n way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n have_v with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n aâ—…ered_v twice_o together_o this_o doom_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o a_o man_n by_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o §._o 110._o of_o god_n way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n complaint_n which_o be_v of_o their_o stubbornness_n see_v §_o 106._o the_o other_o part_n be_v their_o ignorance_n thus_o set_v down_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n this_o their_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a sin_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o some_o turn_v this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a into_o a_o causal_n for._n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o their_o not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n be_v that_o course_n wherein_o one_o walk_v the_o hebrew_n calcavit_fw-la verb_n whence_o this_o word_n way_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o tread_v upon_o as_o thou_o shall_v tread_v the_o olive_n mic._n 6._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o minâ—…_n anger_n isa._n 63._o 3._o the_o vado_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v way_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v according_a to_o both_o these_o derivation_n a_o way_n be_v that_o whereon_o one_o tread_v or_o wherein_o he_o go_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n metaphorical_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 54._o 1._o active_o set_v out_o that_o way_n wherein_o god_n himself_o walk_v 2._o relative_o intend_v that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o god_n secret_a way_n this_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n hereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n way_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o my_o way_n be_v high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 9_o 2._o his_o manifest_a way_n under_o this_o in_o special_a be_v contain_v his_o work_n whereby_o he_o way_n declare_v himself_o and_o his_o divine_a property_n unto_o we_o as_o power_n wisdom_n
1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n under_o this_o rite_n where_o he_o say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o such_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n man_n ability_n to_o these_o function_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o good_a testimony_n give_v of_o their_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n on_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v after_o some_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o rite_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o the_o ability_n hand_n which_o be_v give_v or_o be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v be_v from_o above_o and_o for_o obtain_v thereof_o prayer_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 6._o 6._o and_o 13._o 3_o and_o 20._o 8._o of_o ordain_v minister_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 35._o §._o 18._o of_o principle_n about_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n proper_a to_o prayer_n and_o put_v for_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v questionless_a one_o branch_n of_o that_o ancient_a catechism_n principle_n about_o prayer_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o bind_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o reverence_n and_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o or_o brother_n good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a may_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o this_o head_n also_o may_v thanksgiving_n be_v refer_v christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o conscionable_a in_o give_v thanks_n as_o in_o make_v prayer_n hereby_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o testify_v their_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o good_a thank_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n public_o and_o private_o ever_o in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 19_o of_o principle_n about_o death_n the_o five_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o dead_a the_o other_o concern_v their_o resurrection_n about_o the_o dead_a there_o may_v be_v these_o principle_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o remain_v alive_a on_o earth_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o only_a one_o exception_n be_v record_v which_o be_v enoch_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v he_o not_o gen._n 5._o 24._o which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o as_o for_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n intâ—…_n heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o die_v not_o though_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v his_o soul_n only_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o exempt_v from_o this_o common_a condition_n and_o one_o or_o two_o exception_n especial_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v not_o infringe_v a_o general_a rule_n this_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v not_o live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o again_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o death_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n leave_v and_o thereupon_o die_v it_o remain_v dead_a the_o soul_n itself_o be_v immortal_a eccles._n 12._o 7._o man_n body_n be_v not_o at_o first_o make_v mortal_a for_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o yet_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v for_o at_o first_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n gen._n 2._o 17._o luk._n 16._o 22_o 23._o by_o christ_n it_o be_v maâ—…_n a_o sweet_a sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o phil._n 1._o â—…3_n it_o be_v to_o believer_n a_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o mortality_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o it_o be_v a_o full_a abolition_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o they_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_n rev._n 14._o 13_o §._o 20._o of_o principle_n about_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n which_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o raise_v earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o argumeâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 5._o â—…_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n matth._n 13._o 49._o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n 1_o câ—…_n 15._o 52._o even_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n job._n 19_o 27._o not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n only_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o 44._o bâ—…ing_v raise_v each_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o as_o for_o man_n soul_n they_o never_o die_v but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o those_o place_n where_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o luk._n 16._o 23._o they_o that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o sudden_o catch_v up_o to_o judgement_n only_o the_o dead_a shall_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o the_o quick_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o thâ—…_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 164._o §._o 21._o of_o principle_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o six_o and_o last_o principle_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o principle_n note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n itself_o judgement_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o eternal_a about_o the_o matter_n itself_o these_o particular_n follow_v be_v observable_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n act._n 17._o 31._o he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 16._o 27._o every_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a eccles._n 1â—…_n 1â—…_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o all_o shall_v not_o receiâ—…_n the_o same_o sentence_n the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v a_o bless_a sentence_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o condemnation_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o set_a day_n for_o this_o judgement_n act._n 17._o 31._o but_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v always_o watch_v mar._n 13._o 32_o 33._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o number_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n eternal_a which_o be_v eternal_a to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n have_v respect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o
capable_a of_o repentance_n they_o can_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d unto_fw-la see_v §_o 40._o xx._n repentance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o recovery_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n about_o recovery_n see_v §_o 40._o xxi_o apostate_n reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 41._o xxii_o apostate_n crucify_v afresh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v in_o word_n express_v see_v §_o 41._o xxiii_o apostate_n put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o open_a shame_n this_o also_o be_v in_o word_n express_v see_v §_o 42._o §._o 45._o of_o instruct_v by_o comparison_n heb._n chap._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o â—…eth_v â—…orth_a herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n verse_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o forementioned_a estate_n of_o apostate_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o a_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o which_o respect_n this_o comparison_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n and_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o the_o senseless_a 〈◊〉_d earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d rain_n and_o tillage_n bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v curse_a and_o buâ—…_n much_o more_o shall_v reasonable_a man_n who_o after_o illumination_n and_o other_o good_a gift_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n be_v reject_v not_o reneâ—…_n again_o but_o for_o ever_o accurse_v this_o argument_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n of_o good_a and_o fertile_a ground_n for_o as_o that_o earth_n receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n so_o they_o who_o have_v mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v unto_o they_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n thâ—…_n this_o comparison_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o well_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o apostate_n who_o pervert_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o apoâ—…_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o his_o mind_n under_o a_o comparison_n maniâ—…_n teach_v his_o prudence_n in_o lay_v before_o his_o people_n the_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o same_o and_o be_v the_o more_o thorough_o convince_v thereof_o thus_o may_v they_o be_v the_o more_o move_v therewith_o and_o the_o better_o edify_v thereby_o this_o be_v it_o which_o minister_n ought_v especial_o to_o aim_v at_o seek_v say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o this_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o descend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n and_o by_o deliver_v the_o word_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v best_o be_v conceive_v relish_v retain_v and_o yield_v unto_o for_o the_o foresay_a end_n comparison_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n as_o they_o be_v warrantable_a useful_a so_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n they_o have_v be_v much_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o comparison_n be_v of_o use_n 1._o to_o help_v understanding_n and_o that_o by_o compare_v thing_n not_o so_o well_o know_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o 2._o to_o strengthen_v memory_n for_o earthly_a thing_n from_o which_o comparison_n use_v to_o be_v take_v be_v as_o course_n thread_n or_o wire_n on_o which_o pearl_n use_v to_o be_v put_v and_o thereby_o keep_v from_o scatter_v 3._o to_o work_v upon_o affection_n for_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v use_v most_o to_o work_v upon_o man_n whether_o in_o matter_n please_v and_o joyous_a or_o displease_v and_o grievous_a quest._n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o christ_n teach_v people_n in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v â—…_n matth._n 13._o 13._o answ._n 1._o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o hearer_n be_v close_v than_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o good_a by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o light_n second_o christ_n open_v not_o his_o parable_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13._o 18_o etc._n etc._n parable_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n useful_a for_o instruction_n because_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o case_n they_o have_v herein_o a_o fitness_n of_o teach_v above_o true_a history_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o history_n upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o in_o a_o parable_n there_o be_v no_o swerve_v from_o truth_n because_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v for_o truth_n for_o well_o order_v comparison_n observe_v these_o rule_n comparison_n first_o take_v they_o from_o common_a ordinary_a matter_n well_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n especial_o to_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o parable_n be_v use_v second_o let_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n impossible_a no_o nor_o improbable_a so_o will_v they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o lose_v three_o let_v they_o be_v fit_o apply_v at_o least_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o four_o let_v they_o be_v expound_v when_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v or_o may_v be_v misapply_v all_o those_o rule_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n parable_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v from_o ordinary_a matter_n such_o as_o every_o one_o know_v as_o from_o corn_n mustardseed_n leaven_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o from_o familiar_a story_n luk._n 15._o 3_o 8_o 11._o second_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v with_o great_a likelihood_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o set_v they_o out_o to_o be_v three_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o parable_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n upon_o the_o main_a occasion_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v they_o to_o make_v that_o most_o clear_a four_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o expound_v his_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n sometime_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o expound_v they_o matt._n 15._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n when_o he_o be_v not_o desire_v mar._n 4._o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v due_o apply_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v better_o discern_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o fit_o apply_v 1._o the_o earth_n earth_n may_v set_v out_o child_n of_o man_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o ground_n dry_a of_o itself_o prone_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o weedâ—…_n brier_n and_o thorn_n but_o by_o good_a tillage_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o good_a seed_n and_o raiâ—…_n seasonable_o fall_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a man_n heart_n therefore_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o the_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d expect_v a_o good_a crop_n if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o plough_v the_o seed_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o path_n and_o the_o fowl_n eat_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plough_v deep_o enough_o it_o may_v be_v like_o the_o stony_a ground_n in_o which_o that_o which_o quick_o sprout_v up_o may_v quick_o withâ—…r_v away_o if_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v the_o word_n may_v be_v choke_v matth._n 13._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o manure_v dress_v the_o ground_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v for_o minister_n be_v god_n labourer_n and_o husbandman_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o by_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n be_v plough_v and_o harrow_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dung_v and_o soften_v minister_n by_o well_o observe_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o answerable_o â—…dering_v their_o ministry_n by_o instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o â—…rection_n may_v well_o manure_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n 3._o by_o rain_v rain_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 3._o
so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o and_o again_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 12._o god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o end_n have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n for_o attain_v thereto_o he_o who_o be_v right_o â—…d_v of_o the_o end_n as_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o rest_v on_o it_o so_o he_o observetlâ—…_n the_o mean_n which_o he_o that_o promise_v have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v of_o that_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o same_o â—…_n this_o discover_v the_o cavil_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o presumption_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n their_o cavil_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n liberty_n and_o security_n but_o they_o make_v man_n salvation_n to_o depend_v mere_o on_o conjecture_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o true_a believer_n assurance_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n which_o make_v they_o judge_n so_o perverse_o and_o preposterous_o the_o assâ—…rance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o teach_v rest_v not_o on_o man_n strength_n and_o stability_n but_o on_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o promise_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o on_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 134._o indeed_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o wearisomeness_n in_o holy_a duty_n oâ—…r_a â—…ability_n and_o inconstancy_n together_o with_o the_o many_o violent_a temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v daily_a subject_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a exhortation_n in_o scripture_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o fear_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o he_o use_v such_o caâ—…_n as_o these_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o â—…bling_a phil._n 2._o 18._o but_o when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o unmovable_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n he_o use_v such_o encouragement_n as_o these_o be_v you_o of_o good_a cheer_n john_n 16._o 33._o fâ—…ar_v not_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o yea_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v privilege_n not_o only_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v attain_v he_o express_o set_v down_o many_o promise_n of_o persevere_v and_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o john_n 4._o 14._o he_o that_o beâ—…_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o reâ—…tance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o good_a warrant_v we_o have_v to_o teach_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o withal_o to_o press_v god_n people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o fear_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a nor_o secure_a this_o be_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o minister_n to_o continue_v to_o incite_v those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v best_a persuade_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o grow_v and_o persevere_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a so_o of_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o fear_v the_o worst_a in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n again_o and_o again_o preach_v even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o §._o 76._o of_o mildness_n in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n thus_o we_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o it_o arise_v signify_v the_o mind_n to_o animuâ—…_n desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v earnest_a it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o good_a desire_n and_o that_o also_o earnest_a when_o 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o a_o evil_a desire_n it_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o lust_n as_o matth._n 5._o 28._o 1_o câ—…_n 10._o 6._o james_n 4._o 2._o in_o the_o better_a sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o desire_n which_o rightâ—…_n man_n have_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 17._o 22._o and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n â—…_n 1â—…_n and_o to_o which_o christ_n have_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o last_o time_n with_o his_o disciâ—…_n luk._n 22._o 15._o all_o these_o be_v earnest_a desire_n yea_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sire_n of_o such_o as_o be_v hungry_a to_o be_v fill_v luk._n 15._o 16._o and_o 16._o 21._o and_o of_o such_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o anguish_n to_o die_v rev._n 9_o 6._o these_o desire_n use_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o earnest_a sâ—…_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n this_o compound_a word_n then_o set_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o apostle_n mild_a and_o gntle_a disposition_n 2._o his_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n the_o former_a be_v intend_v under_o the_o general_a force_n of_o the_o word_n desire_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o authority_n to_o command_v duty_n yet_o he_o rather_o entreat_v they_o thereto_o as_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 8_o 9_o people_z be_v with_o mildness_n to_o be_v induce_v to_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 2_o john_n v._n 5._o thus_o will_v minister_n teach_v be_v like_o his_o that_o say_a my_o doctrine_n shall_v drâ—…p_v 〈◊〉_d rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o such_o teach_a will_n more_o mollify_v hard_a 〈◊〉_d and_o better_a soak_v into_o they_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 77._o of_o minister_n he_o arty_a desire_n of_o their_o people_n edification_n the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n be_v employ_v under_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o minister_n must_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o deâ—…_n their_o people_n edification_n and_o salvation_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o this_o will_v make_v minister_n the_o more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o dâ—…ing_v spiritual_a good_a to_o their_o people_n true_o hearty_a earnest_a desire_n put_v on_o man_n to_o do_v the_o utmost_a that_o they_o can_v sure_o they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o charge_n over_o people_n who_o be_v destituâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o desire_n for_o their_o good_a which_o too_o many_o do_v manifest_a by_o their_o idleness_n and_o carelessness_n they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o then_o law_n bind_v tâ—…m_n unto_o if_o minister_n do_v due_o weigh_v the_o benefit_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v enlarge_v with_o desire_n of_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v for_o their_o good_a they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o people_n do_v after_o all_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o and_o secret_o do_v manifest_a thereby_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o people_n good_a as_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n §._o 78._o of_o minister_n impartial_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o charge_n this_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o hereby_o he_o manifest_v a_o even_a and_o impartial_a respect_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v
god_n be_v infinâ—…tly_o great_a in_o majesty_n power_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o other_o like_o excellency_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v more_o credence_n to_o god_n oath_n then_o to_o any_o man_n §._o 116._o of_o man_n swear_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o this_o phrase_n man_n swear_v imply_v a_o usual_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o disprove_v but_o approve_v rather_o approve_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o ratification_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v god_n swear_v because_o man_n use_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n herein_o conform_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o the_o righteous_a god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o conform_v himself_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o evil_n object_n hatred_n anger_n jealousy_n revenge_n with_o other_o like_a passion_n be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d god_n answ._n these_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v place_v on_o their_o rigâ—…_n object_n and_o well_o order_v they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n fruit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o justice_n by_o this_o act_n of_o swear_v attribute_v to_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v â—…full_a for_o man_n to_o swear_v thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 13._o eâ—…presse_n injunction_n in_o sundry_a case_n be_v give_v about_o this_o point_n as_o exod._n 2â—…_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 19_o 1_o king_n 8._o 31._o saint_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v both_o themselves_o solemâ—…_n swear_v gen._n 21._o 31._o 1_o sam._n 20._o 4â—…_n and_o also_o cause_v other_o so_o to_o do_v gen._n 24._o 3._o and_o 47_o 31._o oject_n those_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answ._n approve_a example_n about_o general_a moral_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a age_n register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v good_a warrant_n for_o christian_n livinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n such_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 4._o 29._o and_o 15_o 4_o beside_o this_o pprophecy_n every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o prediction_n â—…cerning_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 45._o 23._o this_o phrase_n i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o my_o soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v bring_v in_o swear_v dan._n 12._o 7._o rev._n 10._o 6._o but_o a_o pattern_n take_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v for_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o for_o jew_n as_o for_o man_n swear_v it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n man_n 1._o to_o god_n in_o that_o thereby_o his_o name_n be_v invocate_v and_o he_o worship_v yea_o also_o in_o that_o sundry_a of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o omniscience_n omnipresence_n providence_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n sovereignty_n power_n justice_n truth_n etc._n etc._n to_o man_n in_o that_o in_o sundry_a case_n his_o innocency_n be_v clear_v suspicion_n be_v remove_v truth_n be_v manifest_v and_o controversy_n be_v end_v these_o respect_n which_o a_o oath_n have_v to_o god_n and_o man_n give_v good_a proof_n of_o the_o lawful_a nesse_n of_o it_o §._o 117._o of_o swear_v lawful_o that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v lawful_a must_v lawful_o be_v use_v it_o be_v therefore_o requiâ—…_n to_o consider_v what_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n they_o be_v in_o special_a four_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o swear_v 2._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v swear_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v 4._o the_o end_n of_o swear_v 1_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o swear_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v of_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n well_o to_o know_v what_o he_o do_v on_o this_o ground_n babe_n idiot_n frenzy_n person_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o swear_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o swear_v as_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o may_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o may_v null_n or_o make_v void_a numb_a 30._o 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o may_v such_o swear_v in_o like_a case_n 2._o four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o that_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v a_o truth_n and_o that_o both_o logical_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o and_o also_o moral_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n thus_o by_o oath_n affirm_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1._o 20._o be_v logical_o true_a and_o moral_o also_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o swear_v to_o do_v a_o impossible_a matter_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o necessity_n of_o perjury_n well_o therefore_o do_v abraham_n servant_n interpose_v this_o caution_n peradventure_o the_o woman_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o land_n gen._n 24._o 5._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o requisite_n in_o a_o oath_n jer._n 4._o 2._o to_o swear_v a_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o either_o by_o do_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v weighty_a and_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v determine_v this_o may_v be_v employ_v under_o this_o requisite_a of_o a_o oath_n in_o judgement_n jer._n 4._o 2._o the_o high_a judge_n be_v appeal_v to_o in_o a_o oath_n but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o trifle_n they_o must_v be_v great_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o moses_n the_o high_a judge_n among_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 18._o 22._o much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v do_v deliberate_o and_o advise_o this_o be_v also_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n in_o judgement_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v do_v pious_o with_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v these_o caution_n be_v join_v together_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 6._o 13._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o his_o oath_n behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1._o 20._o 4._o there_o be_v two_o general_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o god_n glory_n 2._o man_n good_a and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o or_o ourselves_o 1._o god_n glory_n be_v aim_v at_o when_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n we_o make_v he_o our_o judge_n and_o answerable_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o excellency_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o much_o more_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o a_o especial_a appeal_n to_o he_o 2._o man_n good_a be_v aim_v at_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n or_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o much_o more_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n the_o good_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o be_v that_o our_o innocency_n may_v be_v justify_v 1_o king_n 8._o 32._o a_o special_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n hereof_o see_v §_o 121._o §._o 118._o of_o a_o oath_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o forenamed_a direction_n about_o swear_v lawful_o may_v be_v the_o better_o observe_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v and_o what_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o be_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o sacred_a attestation_n whereby_o god_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v attest_v this_o word_n attestation_n signify_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o a_o thing_n â—…t_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n confirm_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o by_o who_o one_o swear_v be_v make_v a_o witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v rom._n 1._o 9_o this_o epithet_n sacred_a be_v add_v because_o therein_o the_o swearer_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o
creator_n 6._o their_o priest_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v creature_n yet_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v their_o creator_n thus_o they_o make_v creature_n great_a than_o their_o creator_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n 7._o they_o pretend_v a_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o melchisedecs_n but_o to_o let_v other_o absurdity_n pass_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v establish_v o_o abominable_a religion_n that_o obtrude_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n aright_o and_o that_o whereby_o perfection_n may_v be_v have_v so_o as_o to_o trust_v perfect_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n may_v conceive_v hope_n and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o that_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o much_o more_o hope_n and_o more_o comfort_n may_v we_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v god_n and_o man_n such_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o efficacious_a the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n his_o intercession_n with_o god_n as_o we_o may_v safe_o secure_o and_o confident_o trust_v thereunto_o let_v we_o do_v with_o our_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o their_o priest_n they_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o let_v we_o first_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o true_a catholicon_fw-la a_o general_a remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n then_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o christ._n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n see_v §_o 68_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n insert_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v thus_o sâ—…t_v down_o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o priesthood_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o law_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d people_n see_v §_o 40._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o here_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o they_o in_o special_a be_v the_o law_n give_v rom._n 9_o 4._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a verb_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o pono_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o put_v matth._n 12._o 18._o to_o â—…ake_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o to_o appoint_v matth._n 24._o 51._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n active_a signify_v to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o to_o appoint_v or_o establish_v a_o law_n the_o mâ—…sse_fw-la passive_a signify_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n this_o very_a word_n be_v use_v chap._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o v._n 6._o and_o translate_v establish_v the_o word_n law_n include_v in_o the_o greek_a â—…pound_n be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a sancitum_fw-la the_o latin_a there_o use_v by_o most_o â—…preters_n signify_v to_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o much_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o our_o â—…lish_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresay_a compound_n passive_a verb_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v it_o can_v be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suit_n in_o english_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o tithe_v the_o people_n §_o 40._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v tithe_v to_o come_v the_o near_a that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o render_v the_o people_n have_v a_o law_n make_v or_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n populum_fw-la our_o english_a which_o thus_o translate_v it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n accepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a latin_a which_o hit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o law_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o priesthood_n and_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n priesthood_n est_fw-la this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o law_n and_o priesthood_n there_o can_v pass_v a_o law_n of_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v yea_o further_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v answerable_a one_o to_o another_o such_o as_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o priesthood_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o establish_v a_o law_n a_o especial_a point_n intend_v by_o this_o clause_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v this_o a_o priesthood_n be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v ordinance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o â—…nances_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n for_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n the_o brightness_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n object_n before_o aaron_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n answ._n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n before_o the_o law_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n law_n say_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firâ—…t_n bear_v and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n take_v the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 12_o 45._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n 179._o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o necessary_a as_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o man_n and_o man_n service_n accept_v of_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o general_n grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o thereby_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o they_o much_o insult_v on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v such_o priest_n as_o offer_v up_o a_o outward_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n they_o but_o a_o shadow_n we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n they_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o we_o have_v that_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o abolish_v aaron_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o priesthood_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o be_v â—…sting_a and_o perfect_v all_o that_o trust_v thereunto_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a who_o offer_v himself_o up_o without_o spot_n who_o actual_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n who_o there_o abide_v ever_o before_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o fulâ—…y_a effect_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o there_o need_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o the_o popish_a pretend_a priesthood_n be_v indeed_o no_o priesthood_n it_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o order_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o of_o aaron_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o nor_o of_o melchisedecs_n for_o in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sinful_a mortal_a yea_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o their_o usurp_a 〈◊〉_d and_o palpable_a idolatry_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o their_o new-non_a priesthood_n and_o in_o their_o devilish_a idolatry_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cleave_v to_o our_o ancient_n true_a priest_n and_o perfect_o trust_v unto_o his_o priesthood_n unâ—…_n which_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v all_o divine_a ordinance_n needful_a for_o and_o
64._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o former_a evidence_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n have_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n so_o much_o more_o evidence_n be_v add_v as_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a this_o heapâ—…ng_n up_o of_o these_o emphatical_a word_n evident_a far_o more_o evident_a yet_o far_o proof_n more_o evident_a do_v demonstrate_v that_o weighty_a point_n be_v to_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o 63._o cleâ—…r_n argument_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o argument_n and_o the_o latter_a argument_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o do_v this_o apostle_n in_o set_v out_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o and_o v_o 6._o §_o 77._o the_o like_a he_o do_v about_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o v_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v useful_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1._o many_o proof_n the_o latter_a be_v clear_a be_v of_o the_o more_o force_n to_o enlighten_v man_n clear_a mind_n and_o convince_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o a_o point_n they_o be_v as_o many_o light_n bring_v into_o a_o room_n which_o by_o their_o number_n make_v every_o thing_n seem_v more_o clear_o by_o one_o argument_n man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a but_o by_o many_o it_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v much_o more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o when_o the_o judgement_n affection_n be_v more_o clear_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o convince_v the_o understanding_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o light_n thereof_o discover_v all_o startinghole_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o well_o inform_v and_o thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o â—…quity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v the_o most_o pithy_a exhortation_n and_o powerful_a persuasion_n will_v be_v but_o as_o water_v pour_v upon_o a_o stone_n some_o that_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o earnest_n in_o their_o exhortation_n persuasion_n yea_o and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n extend_v their_o voice_n clap_v their_o hand_n beat_v the_o desk_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d stamp_v with_o their_o foot_n and_o sweat_v in_o their_o whole_a body_n have_v yet_o little_o â—…roved_v their_o auditory_a one_o reason_n may_v be_v want_n of_o convince_a their_o judgement_n when_o this_o be_v once_o do_v the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v wrought_v upon_o while_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n clear_n thâ—…_n point_v they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o sound_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o by_o argument_n upon_o argument_n the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n be_v oft_o wrought_v upon_o before_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o his_o application_n then_o one_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o reprehension_n may_v more_o prevail_v than_o thousand_o without_o such_o a_o preparative_n §._o 78._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a conjunction_n translate_v for_o that_o be_v conditional_a most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proper_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v translate_v if_o but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d causal_n conjunction_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v say_v iâ—…_n we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v act._n 4._o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v examine_v so_o here_o for_o that_o or_o because_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o melchisedec_n six_o time_n he_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d order_n 〈◊〉_d time_n before_o this_o place_n namely_o chap._n 5._o v._n 6_o 10._o chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o and_o v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d this_o chapter_n and_o twice_o afterward_o namely_o v_o 17_o 21._o but_o here_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 90._o thâ—…se_n two_o word_n order_n and_o similitude_n explain_v each_o other_o the_o former_a show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n appoint_v and_o set_v every_o way_n most_o decent_o the_o latter_a show_v that_o all_o the_o excellency_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n appertain_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n see_v v_o 3._o §_o 24._o as_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o in_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o â—…sedec_fw-la he_o be_v like_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o â—…nesse_n of_o christ_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n to_o the_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o like_o melchisedec_n in_o surpass_a excellency_n but_o also_o he_o be_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o very_a order_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d arise_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 64._o the_o present_a tense_n arise_v here_o use_v imply_v a_o present_a and_o continual_a be_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v intend_v this_o adjective_n another_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n so_o much_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n thus_o that_o another_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o person_n be_v another_o then_o melchisedec_n yet_o in_o office_n he_o be_v after_o his_o order_n but_o he_o be_v another_o then_o aaron_n in_o person_n in_o order_n in_o office_n in_o efficacy_n and_o sundry_a other_o way_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o aaron_n be_v show_v v_o 11._o §_o 66._o that_o christ_n be_v like_o melchisedec_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n be_v manifest_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 24._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n vers._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n vers._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n vers._n 13._o in_o these_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o after_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o aaron_n the_o proof_n be_v two_o the_o first_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14._o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o reference_n to_o thing_n before_o mention_v thus_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o argument_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o here_o 1._o one_o thing_n be_v exprâ—…ssed_v of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o another_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o alâ—…_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o confirmation_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o it_o be_v evident_a 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o tribe_n whence_o christ_n spring_v here_o be_v distinct_o note_v 1._o the_o stock_n juda_n 2._o the_o branch_n our_o lord_n 3._o his_o manner_n of_o come_v from_o thence_o he_o spring_v 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o of_o juda_n attend_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n silence_n thereabouts_o he_o speak_v nothing_o about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d vers._n 15._o the_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o distinction_n of_o order_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o proof_n it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v 1._o general_o express_v there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n doctrine_n vers._n 13._o i._o the_o excellency_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n belong_v to_o christ._n the_o thing_n before_o speak_v be_v excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v see_v §_o 72._o ii_o christ_n
5._o 15._o and_o of_o a_o tree_n act_v 4._o 32._o because_o legal_a ordinance_n and_o rite_n be_v representation_n of_o evangelical_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a truth_n they_o be_v call_v shadow_n here_o and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o câ—…l_n 2._o 17._o â—…or_n shadow_n 1._o shadow_n be_v not_o substance_n but_o mere_a representation_n thereof_o 2._o shadow_n do_v but_o dark_o represent_v the_o substance_n 3._o shadow_n be_v external_a and_o visible_a 4._o shadow_n have_v no_o substance_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v mere_a accident_n what_o they_o be_v iâ—…_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n 5._o shadow_n be_v fade_v and_o transitory_a thâ—…s_n be_v the_o legal_a type_n mere_a representation_n and_o tâ—…ose_v dark_a one_o and_o external_a have_v no_o substance_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v all_o transitory_a 6._o a_o shadow_n do_v fit_o and_o proportionable_o resemble_v the_o body_n in_o head_n arm_n back_o leg_n and_o foot_n so_o do_v god_n ordain_v fit_a type_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v then_o to_o be_v know_v one_o thing_n by_o one_o type_n another_o by_o another_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n perform_v perform_v even_o a_o service_n about_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n that_o show_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a thing_n thing_n that_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o happy_a but_o those_o example_n have_v not_o those_o excellent_a thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o external_a obscure_a vanish_v shadow_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n their_o service_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n whereon_o it_o depend_v carnal_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 81_o 82._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 13._o of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shadow_v out_o by_o type_n to_o prevent_v a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o forementioned_a service_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v weighty_a end_n and_o use_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o substance_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o example_n and_o shadow_n in_o these_o word_n thing_n heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o compound_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 15._o under_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v comprise_v christ_n himself_o his_o nature_n office_n action_n suffering_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n intercession_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v endure_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o man_n full_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n first_o show_v to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o 122._o appoint_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o prefigure_v his_o body_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n to_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o table_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n great_a vessel_n for_o water_n to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o filth_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o the_o ark_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cabinet_n wherein_o be_v treasure_v up_o all_o god_n precious_a thing_n the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o mercy_n from_o god_n a_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n sacrifice_n to_o manifest_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o explate_v our_o sin_n incense_n to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n our_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o altar_n to_o manifest_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o sacrifice_n intercession_n and_o all_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a for_o we_o because_o no_o one_o type_n or_o rite_n can_v set_v forth_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o undertake_n for_o we_o there_o be_v many_o type_n ordain_v one_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n another_o another_o object_n that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n style_v a_o type_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o pattern_n or_o type_n how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n be_v the_o substance_n answ._n 1._o the_o substance_n may_v first_o be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o then_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o fit_o resemble_v the_o same_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v as_o the_o letter_n sound_v a_o type_n which_o prefigure_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o a_o pattern_n as_o our_o english_a have_v here_o well_o translate_v it_o a_o pattern_n or_o ensample_n to_o make_v form_n or_o order_v another_o thing_n by_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n oâ—…t_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ensample_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 7._o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o e_o ensample_n two_o thess._n 3._o 9_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o tim._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o herein_o a_o metaphor_n be_v comprise_v take_v from_o painter_n or_o limmer_v who_o have_v their_o pattern_n before_o they_o and_o so_o set_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o pattern_n as_o they_o draw_v their_o picture_n every_o way_n like_o the_o pattern_n if_o as_o many_o think_v the_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v exod._n chap._n 25_o etc._n etc._n be_v most_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o than_o will_v thing_n earthly_a as_o those_o example_n be_v be_v heavenly_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n most_o holy_a place_n ark_n mercy_n seat_n altar_n and_o other_o type_n be_v all_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o intend_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n even_o such_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v concern_v christ_n for_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o by_o god_n make_v know_v to_o moses_n both_o moses_n and_o other_o by_o 〈◊〉_d instruction_n may_v understand_v what_o the_o legal_a type_n prefigure_v and_o set_v forth_o unâ—…_n they_o herein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o example_n and_o shadow_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n yet_o they_o 〈◊〉_d example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 23._o and_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o 1._o god_n ordain_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o he_o delightâ—…_n thing_n not_o in_o mere_a external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o goat_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 13._o and_o again_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 6._o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 49._o 2._o he_o so_o ordain_v they_o to_o raise_v his_o people_n mind_n to_o heaven_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o make_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o external_a type_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d rite_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o keep_v people_n mind_n occupy_v about_o those_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hunt_v after_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o this_o end_n they_o may_v be_v institute_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a or_o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o institute_v they_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a end_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o heavenly_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v principal_o ordain_v they_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d or_o look_a glass_n to_o represent_v to_o god_n people_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v as_o step_n or_o stair_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o some_o sight_n of_o those_o heaâ—…_n thing_n they_o who_o know_v the_o right_a end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o discern_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d divine_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o aspire_v after_o those_o heaâ—…_n
christ_n mediation_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n â—…r_a mediator_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o present_v our_o pâ—…rsons_n our_o prayer_n praise_n or_o any_o other_o due_a service_n unto_o god_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v upon_o this_o mediator_n and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16._o 23._o eâ—…h_o 5._o 20._o it_o have_v be_v a_o anciâ—…nt_n and_o be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o this_o office_n of_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v pacify_v god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n yea_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o our_o body_n into_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o especial_a ground_n 1._o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n and_o peace_n â—…ade_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n 2._o christ_n in_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o have_v undertakâ—…n_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o free_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o hâ—…th_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n as_o to_o procure_v god_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n so_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o work_n wrought_v â—…y_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o may_v better_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o by_o â—…ur_n heart_n to_o god-ward_o we_o may_v know_v god_n heart_n to_o us-ward_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n christs_n mediatorship_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93_o 94._o he_o be_v also_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o upon_o covenant_n rebel_n rise_v against_o their_o king_n if_o the_o king_n son_n shall_v interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o those_o subject_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n and_o a_o covenant_n thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n a_o mediator_n that_o procure_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o see_v on_o both_o part_n that_o covenant_n perform_v thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n of_o tâ—…e_a covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o this_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n covenant_n 1._o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v there_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n effect_v by_o christ._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o 2._o to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a case_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o 1._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n for_o of_o all_o office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v mediation_n this_o do_v most_o especial_o commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o mean_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o pacify_v that_o wrath_n and_o the_o benâ—…fit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 2._o this_o also_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o mediation_n faith_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n faith_n be_v support_v by_o two_o most_o stable_a and_o everlasting_a pillar_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v appease_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o jâ—…stice_n and_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o saint_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o righteousnâ—…sse_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o also_o give_v to_o we_o who_o be_v god_n confederate_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d careful_a of_o keep_v covenant_n on_o our_o part_n our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n be_v ingaâ—…_n hereupon_o if_o we_o make_v forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n we_o give_v god_n just_a occasion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o on_o his_o part_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o point_n of_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d add_v thereunto_o better_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n hereof_o see_v 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 25._o of_o better_a promise_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n style_v better_o for_o the_o antecedent_n covenant_n and_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o person_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 62._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a covenant_n settle_v upon_o a_o inâ—…iolable_a law_n such_o a_o law_n as_o like_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n alter_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o 8._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d better_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 39_o of_o promise_n be_v privilege_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o §_o 44._o the_o promise_n here_o intend_v be_v style_v better_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v some_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n substance_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n have_v be_v oâ—…ly_o of_o external_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o they_o clean_o mistake_v the_o difâ—…_n who_o extend_v it_o so_o far_o and_o therein_o do_v much_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o faithfâ—…ll_a jew_n 1._o they_o make_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o to_o be_v in_o former_a time_n like_v unto_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o imagine_v to_o abide_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o bestow_v only_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n that_o then_o live_v to_o be_v as_o our_o child_n who_o delight_n in_o outward_a fair_a toy_n their_o ground_n for_o restrain_v god_n promise_n under_o the_o law_n to_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n rest_v on_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o those_o promise_n be_v then_o make_v but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a matter_n be_v comprise_v under_o they_o canaan_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o heaven_n their_o deliverance_n from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o enemy_n be_v type_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o all_o manâ—…_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 95._o that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v tâ—…at_a tâ—…ey_n desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 16._o therefore_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n make_v to_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o
that_o order_n which_o be_v here_o by_o he_o obsâ—…rved_v for_o which_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o man_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 2._o the_o next_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o follow_v 3._o the_o three_o promise_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o last_o and_o better_o see_v and_o discern_v 4._o the_o last_o promise_n v_o 12._o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n consist_v psal._n 32._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o sweet_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n §._o 63._o the_o different_a writing_n god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n method_n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n himself_o utter_v it_o i_o will_v put_v 〈◊〉_d law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n a_o question_n be_v here_o raise_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n seâ—…ing_v it_o be_v say_v of_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n innocent_a estate_n when_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o engrave_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n deface_v and_o obliterated_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o former_a engravement_n yet_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o small_a deâ—…_n relic_n have_v only_o a_o lustre_n to_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a but_o no_o clear_a light_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o lustre_n they_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o 2._o quest._n have_v not_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n time_n god_n law_n wirtten_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v god_n promise_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o david_n oft_o profess_v that_o god_n law_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o heart_n thereto_o psal._n 119._o 77._o 111_o 112._o and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v of_o a_o man_n true_o righteous_a that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 37._o 31._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v under_o dark_a and_o obâ—…_n type_n figure_n shadow_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o nor_o so_o ordinary_o nor_o so_o full_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o few_o david_n in_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n be_v more_o ordinary_o more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o thorough_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n confederate_n the_o opposition_n therefore_o be_v comparatise_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o law-writing_n and_o writing_n but_o betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o confedeâ—…_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v mean_v god_n will_n make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o bind_v all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o obedience_n a_o law_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o plural_a number_n law_n be_v use_v because_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v many_o but_o all_o bind_n as_o so_o many_o law_n these_o two_o word_n put_v write_v intimate_v in_o general_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o god_n effectual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o word_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n even_o into_o their_o soul._n this_o latter_a word_n write_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v as_o well_o write_v as_o the_o old_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n that_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n â—…_n cor._n 3._o 3_o manet_fw-la 2._o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o effectual_a work_n for_o thing_n write_v abide_v these_o two_o word_n also_o mind_n heart_n do_v in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n soul._n some_o to_o distinguish_v they_o understand_v under_o the_o former_a phrase_n illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o the_o latter_a renovation_n of_o the_o will_v and_o whereas_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n express_o set_v down_o illumination_n in_o the_o three_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o illumination_n here_o intend_v and_o there_o as_o betwixt_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o here_o be_v note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n there_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v their_o know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o take_v mind_n and_o heart_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o in_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n make_v for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 33._o the_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o the_o middle_n or_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o by_o those_o two_o phrase_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o lxx_o translate_v that_o phrase_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n thus_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o §._o 64._o of_o god_n work_v on_o maâ—…_n in_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o say_v i_o will_v put_v and_o write_v it_o clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v so_o effectual_o upon_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o same_o lord_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o this_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o 1._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o ingravement_n or_o write_v nâ—…_n man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o they_o aâ—…e_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 1._o this_o aught_o to_o move_v minister_n to_o add_v prayer_n to_o their_o learning_n read_v study_n mean_n conference_n meditation_n and_o other_o like_a help_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v to_o obtain_v divine_a help_n minister_n therefore_o ought_v in_o their_o ministry_n thus_o to_o pray_v lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v before_o and_o after_o private_a râ—…ading_n and_o study_v even_o in_o their_o closet_n neglect_v hereof_o make_v much_o pain_n to_o be_v fruitless_a 2._o people_n may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o depend_v not_o whole_o or_o only_o on_o the_o outward_a ministry_n but_o rather_o on_o god_n blessing_n indeed_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o god_n deut._n 8._o 3._o if_o god_n put_v not_o and_o write_v not_o his_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o two_o extreme_n be_v hereupon_o careful_o to_o
covenant_n or_o no._n if_o we_o be_v then_o assure_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o knowledge_n as_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o in_o these_o time_n be_v sufficient_a the_o forementioned_a covenant_n description_n of_o this_o knowledge_n thus_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o this_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o 1._o hereby_o a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v manifest_v 2._o evidence_n be_v hereby_o give_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n 3._o this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o only_a beâ—…_n son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o prerogative_n that_o man_n may_v have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 23._o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o many_o come_v too_o near_o to_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n because_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v they_o can_v know_v but_o in_o part_n a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o knowledge_n satisfy_v they_o can_n such_o indeed_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o transcendent_a description_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o under_o the_o nâ—…w_a covenant_n be_v promise_v shall_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o think_v they_o know_v much_o yet_o further_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o they_o be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o fill_v therewith_o col._n 1._o 9_o and_o abound_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n how_o much_o more_o of_o parent_n master_n minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v in_o place_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o §._o 74._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o four_o promise_n and_o privilege_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a one_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conjunction_n of_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o causal_n particle_n for_o or_o because_o imply_v as_o much_o so_o as_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n because_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o god_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v he_o thou_o have_v say_v hezekiah_n in_o louâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o â—…ack_n isa._n 38._o 17._o he_o make_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o godâ—…_n free_v he_o from_o destruction_n the_o like_a reason_n do_v god_n himself_o render_v of_o redeem_v his_o church_n isa._n 44._o 22._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n set_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 103._o 3._o and_o first_o crave_v it_o psal._n 51._o 1._o yea_o and_o place_v blessedness_n therein_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o by_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n all_o thâ—…t_n hinder_v mercy_n be_v remove_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o cloud_n which_o keep_v away_o the_o light_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o dam_n that_o keep_v the_o currant_n of_o god_n grace_n from_o flow_v on_o to_o we_o and_o the_o bar_n that_o fast_o close_v the_o door_n against_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o soul._n when_o that_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v and_o that_o dam_v break_v down_o and_o that_o bar_v pull_v out_o a_o ready_a way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v sin_n by_o reason_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n lie_v on_o we_o no_o grace_n and_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o comfortable_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o uâ—…_n god_n in_o himself_o be_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o stubble_n take_v notice_n hereof_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n hatred_n of_o sin_n desire_v of_o pardon_n and_o faith_n therein_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n benâ—…fit_n in_o itself_o but_o much_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o forementioned_a bless_a privilege_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v he_o on_o this_o ground_n may_v christ_n well_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a distress_a man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v 3._o this_o may_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o attain_v assurance_n sin_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n the_o advice_n which_o the_o wiseman_n give_v to_o a_o debtor_n prov._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o very_a horror_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o bring_v sinner_n be_v motive_n enough_o to_o enforce_v this_o point_n but_o behold_v a_o strong_a motive_n a_o positive_a motive_n the_o privilege_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o upon_o pardon_n of_o sin_n follow_v every_o good_a gift_n even_o whatsoever_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v for_o what_o can_v it_o more_o desire_n than_o what_o be_v comprise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o well_o weigh_v it_o will_v make_v we_o cry_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 51._o 1._o have_v a_o man_n but_o one_o request_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o make_v unto_o god_n sure_o this_o which_o the_o publican_n make_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o will_v be_v the_o best_a §._o 75._o of_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o his_o confederates_n the_o lord_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n the_o 180._o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v appease_v or_o pacifiâ—…d_v by_o a_o mediator_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31._o 34._o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o translate_v it_o forgive_v which_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v appease_v do_v use_n to_o forgive_v that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v translate_v spare_v deut._n 29._o 20._o another_o vastavit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o fuit_fw-la same_o letter_n but_o transpose_v have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o consume_v or_o utter_o destroy_v deut._n 28._o 38._o there_o be_v another_o operuit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v which_o proper_o signify_v to_o cover_v and_o metaphorical_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n leu._n 16._o 33_o 34._o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v propitiatorium_fw-la a_o name_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v in_o english_a a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o the_o latin_a translate_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o this_o latter_a hâ—…brew_n word_n propitius_fw-la
work_n himself_o and_o absolute_o to_o promise_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o all_o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o both_o life_n be_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o former_a upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n in_o the_o latter_a absolute_o object_n there_o be_v also_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v by_o the_o new_a couâ—…nant_n mark_n 1._o 15._o answ._n 1._o he_o that_o require_v that_o condition_n promise_v also_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o faiâ—…h_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o god_n also_o work_v repentance_n in_o his_o confederates_n 2._o faith_n be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o receive_v christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o repentance_n be_v a_o qualification_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o 3._o they_o be_v enjoin_v as_o evidence_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o 4._o god_n who_o begin_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n continue_v that_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v all_o needful_a grace_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o upon_o these_o absolute_a promise_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a so_o assure_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n for_o have_v it_o put_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n yea_o and_o for_o eternal_a life_n let_v our_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n absolute_a promise_n thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v oâ—…e_a end_n of_o join_v amen_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n thereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 242_o 244._o of_o absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…d_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 75._o §._o 78._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judaâ—…_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o â—…earts_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o these_o five_o verse_n a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o jer._n chap._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a in_o produce_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proof_n with_o the_o point_n 2._o a_o citation_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o by_o the_o connexion_n that_o which_o be_v suppose_v v._n 7._o be_v plain_o affirm_v see_v §_o 30._o in_o this_o affirmation_n 1._o the_o point_n itself_o be_v affirm_v thus_o find_v fault_n 2._o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o agent_n he_o who_o find_v fault_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a with_o they_o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v large_o quote_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o this_o remarkable_a note_n behold_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 8._o 9_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o general_n declare_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n v_o 8._o 2._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a v_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 9_o the_o simple_a in_o four_o branch_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o day_n come_v 2._o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o it_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o 1._o by_o another_o express_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o himself_o speak_v i_o will_v make_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o epithet_n new_a 4._o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v distinguish_v by_o two_o nation_n 1._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o old_a and_o that_o negative_o thus_o not_o according_a etc._n etc._n under_o this_o comparison_n he_o further_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n &_o thereabouts_o 2._o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o it_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n between_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o covenanter_n i_o make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o covenanter_n with_o who_o he_o make_v it_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o amplify_v by_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o in_o two_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o tender_a parent_n one_o in_o this_o phrase_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o this_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v note_v in_o a_o double_a act_n one_o of_o the_o covenante_n they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n the_o other_o of_o the_o covenanter_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n vers._n 10._o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o distribute_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a the_o point_n be_v thus_o express_v this_o be_v the_o couâ—…nam_n 2._o it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o before_z 1._o covenanter_n i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o covenanties_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n after_o those_o day_n 2._o the_o distribution_n be_v into_o four_o promise_n in_o every_o of_o which_o observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o both_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o distinct_a act_n put_v write_v 2._o a_o distinct_a object_n law_n 3._o a_o distinct_a subject_n their_o mind_n their_o heart_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o promise_n be_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n a_o people_n v._o 11._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a imply_v that_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o need_n of_o instruct_v one_o another_o as_o under_o the_o old_a hereof_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o act_n deny_v shall_v not_o teach_v 2._o the_o instructer_n twice_o set_v down_o every_o man_n 3._o the_o instruct_v his_o neighbour_n his_o brother_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o instruction_n know_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n by_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n shall_v know_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n i_o 2._o the_o person_n make_v partaker_n thereof_o these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o all_o 2._o distributive_o from_o the_o least_o to_o
other_o censer_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n leu._n 4._o 14._o and_o of_o golden_a censer_n 1_o king_n 7._o 50._o but_o there_o ought_v be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a censer_n appertain_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o only_o to_o be_v use_v which_o the_o apostle_n may_v here_o mean_v about_o this_o censer_n moses_n note_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o gold_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o c_o golden_a censer_n 〈◊〉_d this_o typify_v christ_n and_o his_o purity_n pretiousnesse_n and_o everlastingness_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o note_v to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o other_o censer_n which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o be_v for_o the_o oidinary_a priest_n to_o carry_v incense_n up_o and_o down_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o such_o as_o these_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o conspire_v with_o korah_n offer_v incense_v §._o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v censer_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o censer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v put_v into_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v bring_v 3._o to_o what_o end_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o 1._o there_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o censer_n burn_v coal_n and_o sweet_a incense_n censer_n of_o incense_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o typify_v see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 46._o §_o 25_o 38._o burn_v coal_n be_v put_v under_o the_o incense_n to_o make_v it_o send_v forth_o the_o sweet_a favour_n thereof_o the_o incense_n typify_v that_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o burn_a coal_n set_v out_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o his_o intercession_n the_o incense_n be_v beat_v small_a and_o declare_v his_o passion_n and_o bitter_a agony_n the_o high_a priest_n carry_v also_o blood_n with_o he_o which_o typify_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v mad_a by_o christ_n passion_n thus_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o censer_n of_o incense_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o price_n to_o ransom_n we_o from_o sin_n and_o his_o intercession_n move_v god_n to_o accept_v thereof_o for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o boldness_n that_o we_o have_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n rom._n 8._o 34._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mix_v incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n this_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v accept_v rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o place_n whither_o the_o censer_n with_o the_o incense_n be_v bring_v be_v within_o the_o carry_v vail_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o typify_v heaven_n so_o as_o christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o there_o god_n most_o conspicuous_o and_o glorious_o manifest_v his_o presence_n though_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o yet_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o put_v burn_a coal_n and_o incense_n upon_o the_o censer_n be_v that_o a_o clâ—…d_n end_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n levit._fw-la 16._o 13._o the_o sweet_a incense_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n cause_v such_o smoke_n to_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n so_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o but_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n so_o cover_v the_o same_o as_o he_o may_v stand_v before_o it_o thus_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v capable_a of_o appear_v before_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v we_o base_a weak_a wretched_a sinful_a creature_n come_v before_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n without_o this_o cloud_n of_o christ_n mediation_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quâ—…_n heb._n 12._o 21._o or_o the_o israelite_n who_o say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 20._o 19_o when_o a_o cloud_n cover_v the_o sun_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o so_o may_v we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o appear_v with_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o censer_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v levit._fw-la 26._o 19_o quest._n why_o shall_v he_o die_v if_o he_o come_v not_o with_o such_o incense_n answ._n 1._o the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o 2._o our_o sin_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o fire_n be_v like_o that_o which_o do_v not_o consume_v the_o bush_n thus_o may_v we_o who_o be_v god_n priest_n with_o this_o censer_n and_o incense_n burn_v on_o it_o in_o much_o comfort_n appear_v before_o god_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o ark._n the_o second_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o covenant_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n this_o be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 25._o v_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 16._o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v iâ—…_n order_n particular_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o this_o type_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o ornament_n wherewith_o it_o be_v deck_v 4._o the_o appartenance_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 5._o the_o high_a account_n wherein_o it_o be_v have_v 6._o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o it_o 7._o the_o rest_a place_n provide_v for_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a ark._n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v put_v for_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d coffer_n or_o chest_n the_o coffâ—…n_n whereinto_o josephs_n dead_a body_n be_v put_v have_v this_o hebrew_n name_n gen._n â—…0_n 26._o the_o chest_n wherein_o the_o money_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n be_v pâ—…t_v be_v style_v by_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n 2_o king_n 12._o 9_o 10._o our_o english_a style_v that_o great_a vessel_n wherein_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n a_o ark_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n have_v another_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o edifice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o wherein_o moses_n be_v put_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o water_n be_v style_v by_o this_o hebrew_n name_n and_o in_o english_a call_v ark._n our_o english_a borow_v this_o word_n ark_n from_o the_o latin_a area_n it_o be_v here_o further_o style_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenent_n be_v keep_v in_o it_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o §_o 30._o of_o the_o ark_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 30._o §_o 1â—…4_n this_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a on_o for_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o christ._n coffer_n man_n put_v their_o jewel_n plate_n coin_n treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v precious_a and_o whereof_o they_o make_v high_a account_n such_o a_o coffer_n man_n use_v to_o have_v in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o lie_v even_o by_o their_o bed_n side_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o coffer_n his_o heart_n be_v there_o also_o thus_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o hereupon_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n col._n 1._o 13._o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 12._o behold_v what_o a_o gift_n the_o lord_n give_v when_o he_o give_v this_o his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n he_o treasure_n give_v the_o ark_n and_o coffer_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a hereunto_o prov._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n for_o
the_o ark._n so_o as_o all_o these_o type_n the_o ark_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n etc._n etc._n be_v employ_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n §._o 22._o of_o manna_n the_o three_o holy_a type_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o the_o type_n itself_o 2._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o record_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n which_o prefigure_v a_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v up_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o for_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o we_o of_o it_o â—…aith_v the_o apostle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a meaâ—…_n manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o christian_n eat_v that_o be_v christ_n himself_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la we_o will_v consider_v it_o 1._o in_o general_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereby_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v manifest_v as_o other_o type_n so_o this_o typify_v christ._n for_o as_o the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o israelite_n drink_v be_v christ_n so_o be_v manna_n the_o hide_a manna_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o manna_n set_v out_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 17._o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o food_n 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a bread_n say_v christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v giâ—…e_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v he_o &_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o make_v man_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o on_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o our_o body_n do_v not_o more_o need_v food_n than_o our_o soul_n need_v christ_n nor_o can_v corpâ—…rall_a food_n do_v such_o good_a to_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o israeliâ—…es_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v when_o they_o want_v bread_n exod._n 16._o 3._o by_o this_o type_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o heart_n more_o to_o desire_n christ_n so_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o §._o 23._o of_o the_o name_n the_o author_n the_o place_n and_o kind_a of_o food_n pâ—…efigured_v under_o manna_n about_o this_o three_o type_n sundry_a particular_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v due_o obâ—…erved_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v 4._o the_o kind_a of_o food_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v gather_v and_o use_v it_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n be_v thus_o express_v it_o be_v manna_n exod._n 16._o 15._o manna_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o greek_a latin_a english_a and_o other_o language_n manna_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o prepare_v jonah_n 2._o 1._o it_o signify_v also_o to_o distribute_v or_o appoint_v dan._n 1._o 10._o this_o word_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o intend_v a_o portion_n prepare_v wisdom_n 16._o 20._o this_o typify_v christ_n as_o a_o portion_n prepare_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v as_o be_v say_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o elkanah_n give_v to_o hannah_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a portion_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o no_o such_o portion_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o child_n to_o man_n herein_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 5._o so_o as_o we_o may_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o this_o portion_n phil._n 3._o 8._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v and_o withal_o the_o lord_n say_v hereupon_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n exod._n 16._o 12_o 15._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o manna_n be_v first_o give_v in_o such_o distress_n for_o want_n of_o food_n as_o none_o can_v help_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o distress_n so_o move_v his_o bowel_n as_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o christ_n himself_o thus_o apply_v this_o point_n my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 32._o this_o world_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o spiritual_a food_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o corporal_a and_o god_n be_v as_o much_o move_v with_o our_o spiritual_a need_n as_o with_o their_o corporal_n much_o do_v this_o commend_v both_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n thing_n give_v by_o great_a person_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v seasonable_o give_v in_o great_a need_n and_o for_o singular_a use_n be_v high_o esteem_v 3._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o manna_n come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o psal._n heaven_n 78._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v so_o order_v to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o call_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o object_n christ_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 31._o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o moses_n of_o the_o low_a heaven_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v for_o from_o thence_o manna_n fall_v 2._o christ_n especial_o intend_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v be_v not_o as_o he_o himself_o heavenly_a yet_o by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o that_o manna_n fall_v be_v typify_v that_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 33_o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o by_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o add_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o food_n thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d be_v high_o esteem_v d._n this_o food_n be_v fetchr_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v heavenly_a food_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v 4._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o food_n manna_n be_v thus_o describe_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hour_n frost_n on_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n white_a and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod._n 16._o 14_o 31._o in_o this_o description_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v small_a thus_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v become_v food_n for_o we_o be_v make_v small_a that_o be_v mean_v and_o of_o grain_n no_o reputation_n isa._n 43._o 2_o etc._n etc._n phil._n â—…_n 7._o as_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o we_o two_o cor._n 8._o 9_o so_o he_o become_v small_a to_o make_v we_o great_a 2._o the_o figure_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v round_o not_o as_o wheat_n but_o coriander_n seed_n this_o round_o figure_n â—…oteth_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o four_o square_a set_v out_o steadiness_n and_o stability_n rev._n 21._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d typifi_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n col._n â—…_n 19_o 3._o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v white_a this_o colour_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o purity_n white_a 〈◊〉_d 51._o 7._o rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o typify_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 26._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a say_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v more_o perfect_o trust_v to_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v more_o bold_o in_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o we_o be_v black_a yet_o
though_o we_o want_v phil._n 4._o 11._o 4._o if_o we_o abound_v we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o 5._o we_o must_v not_o be_v busy-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o 6._o our_o speech_n attire_n and_o conversation_n must_v show_v that_o we_o be_v of_o another_o country_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 7._o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 8._o we_o must_v love_v stranger_n deut._n 10._o 19_o 9_o we_o must_v do_v good_a while_o we_o be_v here_o gal._n 6._o 10._o we_o shall_v hereby_o gain_v love_n 10._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o the_o addition_n of_o this_o other_o metaphor_n pilgrim_n to_o stranger_n giveth_z proof_n pilgrim_n that_o saint_n be_v as_o well_o pilgrim_n as_o stranger_n hereupon_o jacob_n style_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n a_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o here_o they_o have_v no_o rest_a place_n hebr._n 13._o 14._o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o direction_n before_o give_v concern_v stranger_n these_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v this_o metaphor_n of_o pilgrim_n 1._o that_o we_o still_o press_v on_o towards_o our_o country_n phil._n 3._o 14._o pilgrim_n 2._o that_o we_o cast_v off_o every_o weighty_a thing_n hebr._n 12._o 1._o 3._o that_o we_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o way_n as_o jehosophat_n be_v 1_o king_n 22._o â—…_n isa._n 30._o 21._o 4._o that_o our_o eâ—…e_n be_v upon_o heaven_n as_o they_o who_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n v_o 16._o howsoever_o these_o two_o metaphor_n stranger_n pilgrim_n may_v seem_v a_o great_a discouragement_n yet_o the_o word_n afford_v many_o comfort_n to_o uphold_v our_o spirit_n in_o these_o condition_n as_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o city_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 13._o 14._o pilgrim_n 2._o here_o we_o be_v freeman_n and_o citizen_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o city_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a guide_n jesus_n christ_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o 4._o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a company_n hebr._n 12._o 1._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n which_o be_v god_n word_n psal._n 119._o 10â—…_n 6._o we_o have_v excellent_a attendant_n god_n angel_n psal._n 34._o 7._o &_o 91._o 11._o 7._o we_o have_v sufficient_a provision_n 8._o god_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n deut._n 10._o 18._o 9_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o long_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v but_o few_o ger._n 49._o 7_o 10._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o come_v heb._n 4._o 9_o rev._n 14._o 13._o §._o 69._o saint_n meaness_n only_o on_o earth_n by_o way_n of_o limitation_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o last_o clause_n on_o the_o earth_n psal._n 119._o 19_o to_o that_o end_n other_o like_a clause_n in_o other_o place_n be_v add_v as_o where_o abraham_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o stranger_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n with_o you_o gen._n 23._o 4._o and_o where_o jacob_n mention_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o pilgriâ—…ge_n he_o thus_o expound_v that_o phrase_n the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n gen._n 47._o 9_o 1._o this_o world_n be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o probation_n after_o it_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o remuneration_n 2._o god_n afford_v this_o limitation_n to_o show_v that_o this_o condition_n of_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v not_o the_o main_a end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v ordain_v let_v this_o limitation_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o overween_v this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v content_a and_o patient_a while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o §._o 70._o of_o profess_v one_o condition_n heb._n 11._o 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n this_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v evidence_n that_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o most_o proper_a reference_n that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n be_v a_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n 〈◊〉_d pilgrim_n on_o earth_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n but_o the_o patriarch_n say_v such_o thing_n therefore_o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o they_o that_o say_v intend_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n so_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o know_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v plain_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o that_o word_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o §_o 124._o it_o signify_v so_o conspicuous_o and_o clear_o to_o set_v out_o a_o thing_n as_o other_o may_v plain_o discern_v it_o so_o as_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o our_o english_a therefore_o to_o manifest_v the_o emphasis_n thereof_o have_v add_v this_o word_n plain_o declare_v plain_o this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 27._o 53._o it_o be_v there_o translate_v appear_v here_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o a_o true_a profession_n be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o profession_n one_o mind_n i_o say_v true_a because_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o because_o if_o a_o profession_n be_v not_o true_a but_o dissemble_v man_n be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o that_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o sechemite_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o feign_a profession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 34._o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o abner_n and_o amasa_n with_o the_o seigned_a profession_n of_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 27._o &_o 20._o 9_o 10._o now_o that_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o judgement_n well_o enlighten_v and_o from_o the_o heart_n right_o affect_v thus_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n psal._n 48._o 9_o thus_o in_o all_o age_n have_v saint_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n make_v declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o josh._n 24._o 15._o ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n ezra_n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o epistle_n rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o treasure_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o mouth_n will_v utter_v good_a and_o true_a thing_n matth._n 12._o 35._o hereupon_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a teach_v his_o lip_n prov._n 16._o 23._o contrary_n to_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o who_o heart_n think_v one_o thing_n profession_n and_o their_o tongue_n utter_v another_o for_o 1._o many_o be_v forward_o to_o promise_v what_o they_o intend_v not_o as_o saul_n promise_v his_o elder_a daughter_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 17._o and_o the_o jew_n who_o promise_v liberty_n to_o their_o servant_n jer._n 34._o 16._o 2._o flatterer_n who_o give_v to_o man_n more_o than_o their_o due_n as_o they_o who_o say_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o herodian_o who_o profess_v that_o christ_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 22._o 16._o which_o they_o do_v to_o entangle_v he_o 3._o complementer_n who_o to_o get_v repute_n to_o themselves_o complain_v of_o other_o injustice_n and_o profess_v that_o integrity_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o as_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 3_o 4._o 4._o hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_o they_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o speech_n declare_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n one_o man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o namely_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o inward_o conceive_v by_o a_o man_n own_o profession_n of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o though_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v a_o man_n mind_n as_o write_v and_o sign_n of_o sundry_a â—…orts_n yet_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o ready_a mean_n be_v speech_n
4._o §_o 39_o the_o country_n here_o mean_v be_v style_v g_o better_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o earthly_a country_n which_o they_o leave_v it_o be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o better_o because_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v be_v express_v wherein_o any_o country_n have_v a_o excellency_n therein_o this_o be_v better_a this_o general_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o believer_n in_o neglect_v any_o thing_n here_o below_o aim_v at_o a_o better_a these_o hebrew_n take_v joy_n full_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o better_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o martyr_n accept_v not_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n v_o 35._o david_n prefer_v the_o law_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o it_o be_v better_a psal._n 119._o 72._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n in_o reference_n to_o ruby_n prov._n 8._o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n to_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 8_o 17._o how_o preposterous_a be_v the_o censure_n of_o worldling_n concern_v believer_n who_o account_v believer_n egregious_a fool_n in_o that_o very_a respect_n wherein_o their_o wisdom_n be_v most_o manifest_v for_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n well_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o answerable_o to_o desire_v they_o let_v we_o herein_o give_v proof_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o better_a thing_n and_o by_o affect_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o better_a and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o better_o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n §._o 76._o of_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v plain_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o country_n it_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v he_o thus_o express_v it_o that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v a_o general_a note_n of_o explanation_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §_o 58._o in_o general_n it_o show_v that_o ambiguous_a point_n be_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o plain_a this_o word_n heavenly_a do_v distinct_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o country_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v heavenly_a see_v chap._n 3_o v._n 1._o §_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o emphatical_a word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v supercelestial_a above_o the_o heaven_n namely_o the_o visible_a heaven_n it_o be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o ancient_a believer_n jacob_n expect_v as_o much_o gen._n 49._o 18._o and_o job_n 19_o 26._o and_o david_n psal._n 17._o 15._o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o best_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o unmixed_a society_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o glory_n what_o can_v be_v desire_v that_o be_v not_o there_o a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v put_v we_o on_o to_o sundry_a duty_n on_o 1._o it_o will_v raise_v our_o heart_n aloft_o and_o make_v we_o soar_v above_o this_o world_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2._o it_o will_v conform_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o those_o in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 10._o matth._n 6._o 10._o 3._o it_o will_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o all_o thankfulness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 4._o it_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o wise_a choice_n of_o the_o best_a treasure_n matth._n 6._o 20._o 5._o it_o will_v wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o the_o less_o esteem_n it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o 6._o it_o will_v support_v we_o in_o all_o loss_n hebr._n 10._o 34._o 7._o it_o will_v encourage_v against_o all_o fear_n luk._n 12._o 32._o 8._o it_o will_v keep_v from_o faint_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o 9_o it_o make_v death_n welcome_a phil._n 1._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o 10._o it_o moderate_v mourning_n for_o believer_n depart_v 1_o thess._n 4._o 14._o of_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 131._o §._o 77._o of_o god_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o believer_n so_o wâ—…ll_o do_v god_n approve_v of_o the_o foresay_a desire_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o recompense_n of_o the_o foresay_a desire_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 73._o this_o particle_n do_v oft_o set_v out_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o see_v tree_n bud_v we_o say_v therefore_o they_o have_v life_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o chimney_n therefore_o there_o be_v fire_n here_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o consequence_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o so_o and_o so_o believe_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evidence_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n so_o in_o the_o cure_n which_o christ_n wrought_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v manifest_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o which_o here_o follow_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a see_v chap._n 2._o â—…_n 11._o §_o 108._o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n god_n blussh_v noâ—…_n through_o shame_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o disgrace_v by_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o imply_v a_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o a_o father_n of_o a_o gracious_a son_n the_o negative_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o â—…ed_v have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o their_o disposition_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o â—…ace_n to_o make_v god_n ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 108._o sundry_a point_n there_o deliver_v may_v be_v here_o apply_v §._o 78._o of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a god_n of_o believer_n the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n the_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compound_v signify_v to_o or_o upon_o this_o compound_a word_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o surname_n or_o some_o title_n add_v to_o a_o man_n name_n as_o joses_fw-es who_o be_v surname_v barnabas_n act._n 4._o 36._o and_o judas_n surname_v iscariot_n luk._n 22._o 3._o thus_o this_o title_n their_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o surname_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o believer_n such_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o special_a relation_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o all_o person_n of_o both_o number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n psal._n 22._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n psal._n 50._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d his_o god_n num._n 25._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d our_o god_n psal._n 48._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d your_o god_n gen._n 43._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d their_o god_n leu._n 21._o 6._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 6._o the_o god_n of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 14._o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o 28._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5._o 1._o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 5._o 3._o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o jesurun_n or_o of_o the_o righteous_a deut._n 33._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22._o 32._o of_o the_o special_a relation_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 10._o §_o 67._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o admiration_n exhortation_n direction_n and_o consolation_n admiration_n 1._o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v cause_n to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o god_n confer_v on_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n psal._n 8._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o admire_v this_o dignity_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o thâ—…_n thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 22._o in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o other_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n which_o
be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n further_o than_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o best_o know_v when_o peace_n when_o trouble_v when_o ease_n when_o pain_n when_o lâ—…berty_n when_o restraint_n when_o life_n when_o death_n be_v fit_a isa._n 28._o 24._o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o child_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 20._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o in_o suffer_v hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 88_o in_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 8._o §_o 48._o §._o 96._o of_o reason_v with_o one_o self_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o inward_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a evidence_n which_o be_v before_o give_v of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v here_o note_a to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d account_v imply_v a_o reason_n or_o discourse_v with_o one_o self_n about_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v both_o speech_n and_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o a_o account_n luk_n 16._o 2._o this_o verb_n be_v thus_o interpret_v they_o reason_v mark_v 11._o 31._o here_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n serious_o consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n command_v but_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…inciple_n that_o god_n promise_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o his_o reason_n meditate_v on_o god_n infallible_a truth_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a mercy_n almighty_a power_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n this_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o accomplish_v god_n promise_n but_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n god_n will_v raise_v isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v abraham_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o believe_v that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o he_o account_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v well_o translate_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v abraham_n believe_v that_o though_o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o even_o then_o can_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o abraham_n consultation_n and_o resolution_n with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n concern_v isaac_n thus_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n gen._n 22._o 8._o not_o that_o he_o know_v what_o will_v fall_v out_o but_o that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v work_v above_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o can_v imagine_v now_o because_o abraham_n make_v full_a account_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o he_o the_o promise_a seed_n may_v be_v call_v therefore_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o account_n or_o reason_v which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o due_a discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o establish_v faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v large_o exemplify_v this_o in_o abraham_n faith_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o old_a rom._n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o moâ—…es_v exod._n 32._o 10_o 12_o 13._o so_o joshuah_n josh._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o david_n oft_o in_o the_o psalm_n discourse_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o former_a work_n and_o plead_v they_o before_o god_n be_v much_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n a_o due_a discourse_n and_o meditation_n bring_v to_o mind_n and_o memory_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n while_o those_o ground_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n they_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o affect_v the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v settle_v and_o quiet_v and_o a_o settle_a and_o resolve_v soul_n add_v much_o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n this_o direct_v such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o 71._o this_o do_v more_o special_o direct_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o perplex_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o by_o argument_n to_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o sure_a ground_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v for_o settle_v our_o faith_n on_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o 7._o §._o 97._o of_o rest_v on_o god_n power_n for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n that_o which_o abraham_n in_o his_o reason_n do_v especial_o fix_v upon_o for_o strengthen_v faith_n his_o faith_n be_v god_n power_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o god_n be_v able_a for_o god_n power_n be_v a_o especial_a prop_n to_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v much_o strengthen_v hereby_o rom._n 4._o 21._o dan._n 3._o 17._o and_o 6._o 20._o this_o therefore_o have_v be_v press_v to_o that_o end_n gen._n 18._o 14._o luk._n 1._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n if_o traveller_n be_v well_o guard_v if_o soldier_n have_v a_o good_a convoy_n if_o man_n be_v in_o a_o sure_a castle_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n power_n be_v the_o best_a guard_n the_o safe_a convoy_n and_o sure_a castle_n that_o any_o can_v have_v quest._n may_v a_o believer_n so_o rest_v on_o god_n power_n as_o to_o expect_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v answ._n no._n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o will_n matth._n 3._o and_o 26._o 53._o beside_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o quest._n how_o then_o be_v god_n power_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n answ._n it_o assure_v that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o this_o do_v more_o particular_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o fix_v our_o meditation_n on_o god_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o among_o other_o divine_a excellency_n on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 26._o §._o 98._o of_o faith_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o god_n the_o apostle_n indefinite_a expression_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v able_a give_v evidence_n that_o faith_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o god_n it_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a abraham_n prescribe_v nothing_o when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o nor_o jehosaphat_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chro._n 20._o 12._o nor_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o say_v our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o dan._n 3._o 17._o nor_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o 1._o faith_n work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o a_o esteem_n of_o god_n as_o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a
off_o their_o neck_n as_o isaac_n have_v foretell_v 〈◊〉_d 27._o 40._o that_o faith_n which_o isaac_n have_v in_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v future_a thing_n settle_v his_o heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thereupon_o he_o bless_v his_o son_n thereabouts_o the_o like_a do_v noah_n gen._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o and_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 1._o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v god_n truth_n as_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o performance_n and_o prediction_n as_o accomplishment_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a hereupon_o well_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d even_o such_o promise_n â—…s_v concern_v thing_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o may_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o likewise_o to_o assure_v our_o posterity_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o after_o our_o day_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o herein_o may_v we_o bless_v our_o 〈◊〉_d as_o isaac_n do_v his_o §._o 108._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o of_o the_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o another_o commendation_n of_o faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o concern_v 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o a_o father_n who_o be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o name_n isaac_n 2._o his_o two_o son_n concern_v who_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o their_o name_n jacob_n and_o esau._n 2._o their_o order_n the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a the_o evidence_n of_o isaac_n faith_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o his_o act_n he_o bless_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v doctrine_n i._o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o both_o these_o do_v isaaâ—…_n here_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v §_o 106._o ii_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o this_o end_n be_v jacob_n bless_v by_o his_o father_n see_v §_o 105._o iii_o parent_n may_v and_o must_v bless_v their_o child_n this_o act_n of_o blessing_n attribute_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o son_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 105._o iu_o name_n of_o old_a be_v fit_v to_o special_a occasion_n so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d esau._n see_v §_o 106._o v._o grace_n make_v more_o honourable_a than_o outward_a privilege_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v jacob_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o elder_a brother_n see_v §_o 106._o vi_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v of_o different_a disposition_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v see_v §_o 106._o vii_o faith_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v on_o this_o ground_n do_v isaac_n blesâ—…_n his_o son_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 107._o §._o 109._o of_o jacob_n and_o his_o prerogative_n heb._n 11._o 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o hâ—…_n be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n the_o seven_o instance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n the_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o worthy_n 〈◊〉_d mention_a of_o iacob_n name_n see_v §_o 106._o jacob_n have_v another_o name_n which_o be_v israel_n this_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v thereby_o and_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 8._o §_o 5._o though_o jacob_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o more_o trial_n than_o his_o father_n and_o his_o life_n be_v the_o short_a of_o they_o all_o yet_o have_v he_o these_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n 1._o he_o have_v more_o child_n isaac_n have_v but_o two_o only_a abraham_n have_v but_o one_o by_o his_o first_o and_o dear_a wife_n he_o have_v another_o by_o his_o maid_n hagar_n gen._n 16._o 15._o and_o six_o more_o by_o keturah_n his_o concubine_n gen._n 25._o 2._o but_o jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n beside_o his_o daughter_n dinah_n 2._o all_o iacob_n child_n be_v god_n confederate_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a one_o though_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n as_o abraham_n himself_o and_o isaac_n have_v nor_o all_o abraham_n son_n nor_o both_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n be_v so_o 3._o iacob_n twelve_o son_n be_v twelve_o head_n of_o so_o many_o tribe_n into_o which_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v 4._o jacob_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o prevail_v over_o man_n and_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v jacob_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o 5._o by_o the_o name_n israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v psal._n 73._o 1._o yea_o the_o true_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 6._o 16._o §._o 110._o of_o jacob_n trial_n though_o abraham_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o great_a trial_n than_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n whereof_o see_v §_o 93._o yet_o the_o trial_n of_o jacob_n in_o number_n exceed_v those_o whereunto_o both_o the_o other_o patriarch_n his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v bring_v they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o such_o like_a 1._o jacob_n have_v war_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n gen._n 25._o 22._o 2._o his_o good_a father_n set_v his_o heart_n more_o upon_o profane_a esau_n than_o upon_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o gen._n 25._o 28._o 3._o he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o deceit_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o be_v thereupon_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o esau_n envy_n gen._n 27._o 41._o 5._o he_o be_v send_v with_o his_o staff_n alone_o without_o other_o company_n a_o long_a journey_n gen._n 28._o 5._o and_o 32._o 10._o 6._o he_o be_v fain_o to_o serve_v a_o prenticeship_n for_o a_o wife_n gen._n 29._o 18._o 7._o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o wife_n though_o he_o have_v serve_v for_o she_o genes_n 29._o 25._o 8._o his_o wage_n be_v change_v ten_o time_n notwithstanding_o his_o hard_a service_n gen._n 31._o 40_o 41._o 9_o by_o his_o wife_n importunity_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v in_o to_o their_o maid_n gen._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 10._o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v by_o stealth_n from_o his_o uncle_n gen._n 31._o 20._o 11._o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o his_o uncle_n pursue_v he_o gen._n 31._o 23._o 12._o he_o be_v also_o in_o danger_n by_o his_o brother_n esau_n pursue_v he_o gen._n 32._o 6._o 13._o his_o daughter_n be_v ravish_v gen._n 34._o 2._o 14._o his_o son_n so_o cruel_o slaughter_v and_o plunder_v a_o city_n as_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o may_v have_v be_v incense_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o gen._n 34._o 25._o etc._n etc._n 15._o his_o elder_a son_n defile_v his_o concubine_n gen._n 35._o 22._o 16._o he_o lose_v his_o belove_a rachel_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o her_o travel_n genes_n 35._o 19_o 17._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n so_o envy_v joseph_n who_o he_o most_o love_a as_o they_o sell_v he_o to_o stranger_n and_o make_v jacob_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n wherewith_o jacob_n be_v as_o much_o perplex_v as_o if_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v so_o gen._n 34._o 18._o simeon_n another_o of_o his_o son_n be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o lose_a gen._n 42._o 36._o 19_o he_o be_v force_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o let_v go_v his_o young_a son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n even_o benjamin_n gen._n 43._o 11._o 20._o through_o famine_n he_o be_v force_v with_o all_o his_o family_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 46._o 5._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n he_o may_v well_o say_v few_o and_o evil_a have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v gen._n 47._o 9_o behold_v here_o into_o what_o trial_n a_o true_a saint_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o withal_o conâ—…_n how_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n remain_v light_a and_o sound_a behold_v also_o how_o god_n recompense_v his_o trial_n in_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o above_o the_o other_o patriarch_n whereof_o see_v §_o 109._o §._o 111._o of_o jacob_n blessing_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n iacob_n faith_n be_v here_o commend_v by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o isaac_n faith_n be_v in_o this_o word_n
by_o man_n exod._n 14._o 13._o 11._o he_o be_v far_o from_o envy_n and_o ambition_n numb_a 11._o 29._o 12._o great_a be_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n exod._n 18._o 7._o 13._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v and_o follow_v good_a advice_n exod._n 18._o 24._o 14._o he_o be_v very_o faithful_a numb_a 12._o 7._o of_o the_o particular_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 39_o 15._o he_o put_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o people_n good_a exod._n 18._o 13._o 16._o he_o have_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 27._o 16_o 17._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o imitation_n and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o like_a place_n as_o servants_z child_n parent_n courtier_n rich-man_n nobleman_n minister_n magistrate_n prince_n exile_n and_o other_o §._o 135._o of_o mâ—…ses_n his_o privilege_n 1._o god_n set_v a_o stamp_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n exod._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o be_v extraordinary_o preserve_v exod._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a honour_n exod._n 2._o 10._o 4._o he_o be_v make_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 3._o 10._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 18._o 13._o 6._o god_n maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o gainsayer_n numb_a 16._o 28._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n none_o like_o he_o deut._n 34._o 10._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o large_a penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2750._o year_n numb_a 21._o 18._o all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n whereby_o god_n of_o old_a be_v worship_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 9_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n so_o familiar_o as_o to_o no_o otâ—…er_a prophet_n numb_a 12._o 8._o exod._n 33._o 23._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n than_o any_o before_o christ._n act_v 7._o 36._o 11._o his_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o god_n exod._n 32._o 10._o jer._n 15._o 1._o 12._o twice_o he_o taste_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n together_o deut._n 9_o 18._o 13._o he_o be_v thrice_o 40._o year_n preserve_v 40._o in_o pharaoh_n court_n act_n 7._o 23._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d mâ—…dian_n a_o strange_a land_n act_v 7._o 30._o and_o 40._o in_o the_o wilderness_n 14._o oâ—…d_a age_n do_v not_o dim_v his_o sight_n not_o abate_v his_o natural_a force_n deut._n 34._o 7._o 15_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o god_n himself_o deuâ—…_n 34._o 6._o the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v of_o any_o other_o 16._o his_o memorial_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aâ—…d_v still_o remain_v 17._o he_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n christ._n 1._o as_o moses_n have_v god_n stamp_n at_o his_o birth_n so_o a_o extraordinary_a star_n in_o heaven_n manifest_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o god_n church_n 2._o as_o moses_n life_n be_v seek_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n by_o herod_n 3._o as_o moses_n be_v save_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 4._o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o as_o moses_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n so_o christ_n matth._n 17._o 2._o 6._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o christ._n 7._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o prince_n to_o govern_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v so_o christ._n 8._o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n so_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 1._o 17._o 9_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o so_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 10._o moses_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n exod._n 32._o 19_o so_o christ_n mâ—…rk_n 3._o 5._o 11._o as_o moses_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o people_n deut._n 1._o 37._o so_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n do_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n §._o 136._o of_o refuse_v of_o honour_n the_o first_o effect_n whereby_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v evidence_v be_v his_o refuse_v of_o hoâ—…_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d reâ—…used_v be_v oppose_v to_o confess_v or_o acâ—…â—…edging_v a_o thing_n and_o we_o common_o translate_v it_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v confess_v and_o deny_v not_o joh._n 1._o 20._o this_o refuse_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d plain_a or_o apparent_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d behaviour_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v he_o go_v day_n after_o day_n out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o converse_v among_o the_o chilâ—…_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o at_o length_n clean_o leave_v court_n land_n and_o all_o obâ—…ect_n moses_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v court_n and_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 15._o aâ—…sw_n 1._o he_o voluntary_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o occasion_n of_o fly_v out_o of_o honâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o defend_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n against_o a_o egyptian_a have_v â—…e_a preâ—…_n his_o own_o honour_n before_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n he_o will_v never_o 〈◊〉_d adventure_v to_o have_v kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o israelite_n 2._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o that_o fact_n be_v know_v he_o make_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o pardon_n which_o questionless_a he_o may_v have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v conâ—…_n his_o relation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n but_o rather_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a course_n therefore_o this_o word_n refuse_v 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n be_v use_v tâ—…at_v which_o by_o his_o carriage_n he_o so_o refuse_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v imply_v a_o repute_v or_o account_v one_o to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o iâ—…_n one_o as_o when_o we_o think_v and_o account_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a or_o learned_a we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a or_o a_o honourable_a or_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o call_v he_o pharaoh_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o daughter_n be_v a_o great_a princess_n it_o seem_v that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o either_o have_v at_o this_o time_n a_o husband_n or_o be_v a_o widow_n but_o have_v no_o child_n of_o her_o own_o and_o thereupon_o adopt_v moses_n to_o be_v her_o child_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o become_v her_o son_n exod._n 2._o 10._o if_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o his_o consent_n if_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o do_v it_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n howsoever_o hereby_o be_v moses_n make_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o great_a heir_n if_o not_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n if_o pharaoh_n have_v no_o other_o child_n his_o daughter_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o moses_n her_o heir_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v slight_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v believer_n sleight_v the_o high_a honour_n on_o earth_n joseph_n be_v in_o egypt_n advance_v next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n may_v by_o his_o mean_n have_v attain_v great_a and_o honourable_a place_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o incorporate_v into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n saint_n than_o to_o have_v the_o high_a honour_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 48._o 1._o daniel_n refuse_v honour_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o great_a monarch_n dan._n 5._o 17._o 1._o faith_n raise_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n above_o this_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o it_o present_v unto_o he_o heavenly_a honour_n 2._o i'faith_o so_o clear_v the_o eye_n in_o behold_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n discern_v they_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a colour_n vain_a transitory_a full_a of_o vexation_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n thus_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sleight_v they_o this_o show_v that_o ambitious_a person_n have_v very_o little_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n which_o receive_v or_o affect_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o john_n
one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v on_o chap._n 2._o 1._o 9_o §_o 72._o and_o there_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sometime_o proper_o use_v for_o see_v with_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o metaphorical_o for_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o respicio_fw-la compound_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o metaphâ—…rical_a and_o spiritual_a sight_n in_o set_v down_o this_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o preposition_n one_o signify_v aâ—…_n from_o with_o which_o this_o verb_n be_v compound_v the_o other_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o and_o be_v join_v by_o way_n of_o reference_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n these_o two_o preposition_n from_o to_o imply_v two_o term_n of_o motion_n one_o from_o which_o one_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o which_o he_o turn_v it_o import_v a_o remove_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o one_o object_n to_o a_o other_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o he_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o god_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o church_n above_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v he_o move_v to_o prefer_v these_o before_o those_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v here_o approve_a and_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o reward_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o endure_v namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v callad_n the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_z riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o respect_n to_o reward_n make_v a_o believer_n deny_v any_o thing_n or_o endure_v any_o thing_n as_o those_o hebrew_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n hebr._n 10._o 33_o 34._o they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ._n man_n do_v not_o look_v from_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o consider_v not_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n let_v we_o therefore_o acquaint_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o oft_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o due_o weigh_v who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n both_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 147._o of_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n hebr._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a one_o evidence_n of_o moses_n faith_n be_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v by_o refuse_v honour_n v_o 24._o pleasure_n v_o 25._o and_o treasure_n v_o 26._o another_o evidence_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n a_o proof_n of_o this_o evidence_n be_v premise_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n this_o be_v here_o make_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o as_o he_o refuse_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n the_o word_n translate_v forsake_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o and_o translate_v leave_v thereof_o see_v more_o in_o that_o place_n concern_v his_o forsake_v egypt_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o time_n betwixt_o egypt_n which_o forty_o year_n pass_v act._n 7._o 30_o one_o when_o he_o flee_v into_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 15._o the_o other_o when_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 12._o 31_o etc._n etc._n interpreter_n differ_v about_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v here_o mean_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a namely_o his_o fly_v expos._n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o midian_a their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o other_o leave_v of_o egypt_n be_v after_o the_o passeover_n v_o 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v which_o imply_v a_o fly_a from_o egypt_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n 3._o the_o other_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n v_o 29._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o latter_a forsake_v of_o egypt_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o moses_n then_o so_o forsake_v egypt_n as_o he_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o â—…_n then_o be_v the_o king_n wrath_n most_o incense_v against_o he_o â—…_n then_o he_o show_v great_a courage_n against_o the_o king_n wrath_n to_o take_v up_o this_o difference_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o â—…_n at_o both_o time_n great_a faith_n be_v manifest_v yea_o and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n â—…_n at_o both_o time_n he_o do_v forsake_v egypt_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o both_o time_n incense_v against_o he_o for_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o slay_v moses_n exod._n 2._o 15._o at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o charge_v moses_n to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o see_v he_o again_o exod._n 10._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sle_z from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o courageâ—…_n but_o rather_o of_o prudence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v danger_n answ._n that_o prudence_n may_v stand_v with_o courage_n where_o christ_n again_o and_o courage_n a_o shâ—…reth_v up_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o fear_v man_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o sly_a from_o ciâ—…_n city_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 10._o 23_o 26._o so_o as_o a_o wise_a avoiâ—…_n of_o danger_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o do_v oft_o keep_v himâ—…_n danger_n luk._n 4._o 30._o john_n 8._o 59_o 〈◊〉_d his_o courage_n appear_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o countreyâ—…_n and_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o well_o know_v can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o hoâ—…_n and_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v any_o place_n this_o make_v abraham_n leave_v his_o native_a place_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o so_o do_v ruth_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o faith_n assure_v a_o christian_a of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o god_n cause_n v_o 16_o 35._o hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o idolaâ—…_n or_o profane_a place_n where_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n may_v be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n â—…ake_v we_o forsake_v that_o place_n sure_o we_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n §._o 148._o of_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d a_o proof_n as_o be_v give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—…_n of_o the_o king_n commaddement_n be_v here_o give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o point_n be_v set_v out_o with_o much_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o man_n use_v to_o be_v most_o fear_v when_o their_o choler_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o wrath_n enâ—…_n wrath_n make_v man_n seek_v the_o great_a revenge_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n use_v to_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o
1._o 8._o so_o of_o john_n baptish_a matth._n 3._o 4._o so_o much_o be_v imply_v of_o isaiah_n isa._n 20._o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o imitation_n of_o true_a prophet_n false_a prophet_n so_o attire_v themselves_o zacch_n 13._o 4._o to_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o sheep_n clothes_n matth._n 7._o 15._o other_o apply_v this_o to_o wear_v of_o sackcloth_n psal._n 69._o 11._o joel_n 1._o 13._o this_o of_o old_a in_o common_a judgement_n be_v much_o practise_v though_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o habit_n yet_o his_o main_a scope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v out_o the_o attire_n which_o sundry_a saint_n of_o old_a on_o special_a occasion_n do_v wear_v and_o that_o voluntary_o upon_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o what_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v force_v unto_o because_o they_o can_v get_v no_o better_o this_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o papist_n superstition_n in_o wear_v shirt_n of_o hair_n gray-freeze_a or_o other_o like_a course_n raiment_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v such_o mean_a apparel_n as_o we_o call_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o these_o phrase_n leathern_a pilch_v or_o skin_n of_o beast_n cast_v over_o their_o back_n and_o knit_v about_o their_o loin_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v naked_a on_o many_o part_n and_o barefoot_a thus_o this_o imply_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o wear_v the_o mean_a apparel_n apparel_n even_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o sheeps-skinn_n and_o goats-skinn_n this_o phrase_n they_o cause_v the_o naked_a to_o lodge_v without_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n job_n 24._o 7._o may_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o opposition_n make_v betwixt_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n that_o dives_n be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n but_o lazarus_n as_o a_o beggar_n luk._n 16._o 20_o 21._o may_v intend_v as_o much_o so_o also_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v as_o patient_o to_o bear_v reproach_n torment_n and_o such_o other_o affliction_n so_o also_o want_v of_o apparel_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o health_n and_o to_o put_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hide_v their_o nakedness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o coarse_a 2._o this_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o over-brave_a and_o costly_a apparel_n for_o if_o god_n apparel_n dear_a one_o and_o worthy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o mean_o attire_v as_o with_o sheep-skinn_n and_o goat-skinn_n sure_o true_a glory_n and_o honour_n consist_v not_o in_o vain_a apparel_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o apparel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therein_o rom._n 14._o 17._o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o set_v your_o heart_n too_o much_o on_o outward_a decking_n of_o the_o body_n you_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o time_n and_o case_n as_o for_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o bravery_n be_v abandon_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o apparel_n will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o wander_v in_o sheep-skinn_n and_o goat-skinn_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o young_a man_n that_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o wealth_n leave_v christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v let_v go_v his_o wealth_n matth._n 19_o 21._o this_o caveat_n be_v now_o the_o more_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o dotage_n which_o possess_v most_o man_n and_o woman_n about_o apparel_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a dotage_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o do_v by_o themselves_o not_o in_o gift_n of_o mind_n not_o in_o part_n of_o body_n but_o in_o weaver_n tailor_n sempster_n and_o other_o like_a curiosity_n this_o be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a dotage_n as_o make_v many_o spend_v their_o estate_n thereupon_o and_o puff_v they_o up_o far_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v preacher_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n herein_o §._o 262._o of_o the_o extreme_a want_n whereunto_o confessor_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o confessor_n wander_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v destitute_a of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o here_o it_o imply_v a_o want_n of_o succour_n when_o one_o want_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a than_o that_o particular_a use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o this_o word_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d they_o want_v wine_n john_n 2._o 3._o but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v alone_o it_o imply_v a_o general_a want_n of_o all_o necessary_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luk._n 15._o 14._o in_o this_o general_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o abound_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n phil._n 4._o 12._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o intend_a confessor_n be_v leave_v succourless_a they_o have_v no_o good_a apparel_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a §_o nor_o have_v they_o sufficient_a food_n nor_o other_o necessary_n nor_o yet_o do_v any_o pity_n they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a exigency_n so_o be_v david_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 3._o and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6_o have_v not_o a_o raven_n bring_v he_o provision_n he_o may_v have_v starve_v and_o so_o again_o have_v not_o a_o angel_n provide_v for_o he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 7_o 8._o so_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o 21._o and_o many_o other_o in_o all_o age_n 1._o god_n suffer_v this_o that_o his_o child_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o external_n mean_n be_v many_o time_n a_o occasion_n of_o draw_v the_o heart_n even_o of_o saint_n from_o god_n psal._n 30._o 6._o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n prov._n 10_o 15._o 2._o god_n suffer_v this_o that_o his_o succour_v of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manife-fested_n and_o magnify_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 6._o §_o 41._o and_o of_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v hereof_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 3._o §_o 16._o §._o 263._o of_o the_o great_a perplexity_n whereunto_o confessor_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o three_o branch_n whereby_o the_o wander_n of_o confessor_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v in_o this_o word_n pressâ—…_n afflict_v of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o §_o 125._o a_o noun_n common_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d affliction_n be_v thence_o derive_v the_o verb_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o press_v of_o grape_n in_o a_o press_n and_o to_o the_o press_v of_o people_n in_o a_o throng_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d throng_n mark_v 3._o 9_o it_o be_v oft_o metaphorical_o take_v to_o set_v forth_o some_o man_n oppress_v of_o other_o by_o violent_a injury_n it_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o outward_a oppression_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o to_o inward_a perplexity_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o 7._o 5._o to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o this_o show_v that_o saint_n by_o persecutor_n oppression_n persecute_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a perplexity_n even_o to_o such_o as_o afflict_v they_o within_o and_o without_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o body_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o such_o be_v elijah_n pressure_n as_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o the_o many_o complaint_n which_o david_n make_v through_o saul_n persecute_v he_o give_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o psal._n 18._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 56._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o great_a pressure_n of_o all_o be_v christ_n john_n 12._o 27._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 7._o §_o 44._o quest._n how_o can_v perplexity_n of_o mind_n stand_v with_o faith_n perplex_v answ._n distinguish_v betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v together_o in_o saint_n and_o that_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n perplexity_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n together_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o these_o two_o may_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n
because_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sacrisâ—…_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o sacred_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pervert_v to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v be_v show_v chap._n 10._o v._n 29._o 5._o two_o special_a duty_n hence_o arise_v that_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n one_o to_o return_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o any_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o other_o to_o use_v every_o grace_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v of_o this_o title_n his_o holiness_n v_o 10._o §_o 56._o §._o 83._o of_o breed_v corruption_n to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o object_n whereabout_o christian_n subjection_n must_v be_v exercise_v be_v that_o corruption_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a thus_o express_v lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o latter_a depend_v on_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d look_v as_o be_v evident_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o former_a particle_n be_v here_o repeat_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o any_o 2._o in_o that_o a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o be_v use_v in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o caution_n lest_o and_o of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n any_o see_v §_o 81._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d root_n be_v metaphorical_o use_v and_o set_v forth_o our_o corruption_n we_o know_v that_o that_o part_n of_o a_o plant_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o earth_n draw_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o it_o quicken_v and_o put_v a_o life_n into_o that_o moisture_n and_o so_o send_v it_o up_o into_o the_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o fruitful_a thus_o it_o show_v that_o that_o inward_a corruption_n which_o lurk_v in_o a_o man_n sprout_v forth_o into_o manifold_a sin_n this_o in_o scripture_n be_v style_v the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17_o 19_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d any_o root_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sprig_n &_o string_n of_o the_o great_a root_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o general_a capital_a root_n that_o and_o other_o inward_a corruption_n be_v all_o of_o they_o breed_v jam._n 1._o 15._o they_o be_v like_o leven_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o this_o will_v further_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o hence_o sprout_v all_o actual_a sin_n 2._o error_n this_o be_v style_v leven_a matth._n 16._o 6_o 12._o grant_v one_o absurdity_n and_o many_o more_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o 3._o hypocrisy_n this_o also_o be_v a_o leven_a luk._n 12._o 1._o it_o set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v a_o thousand_o trick_n 4._o lust_n jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o hence_o arise_v many_o grievous_a sin_n 5._o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o 6._o maliciousness_n this_o also_o be_v a_o leven_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o to_o this_o may_v envy_n be_v add_v 7._o pride_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o sin_n ezek._n 7._o 10._o 8._o anger_n gen._n 49._o 7._o prov._n 29._o 22._o 9_o idleness_n ezek._n 36._o 49._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 7._o 10._o infidelity_n this_o draw_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gal._n 5._o 21._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a as_o against_o every_o sin_n so_o especial_o against_o breed_v corruption_n a_o skilful_a gardener_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o weed_n but_o will_v pull_v up_o the_o root_n be_v watchful_a over_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n matth._n 12._o 25._o and_o 15._o 19_o above_o all_o suppress_v natural_a corruption_n and_o inward_a passion_n and_o lust_n for_o this_o end_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o get_v assurance_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alter_v till_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a 2._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o be_v seduce_v with_o error_n 3._o bring_v thy_o will_n into_o subjection_n to_o go_n 4._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o 5._o be_v of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o 6._o set_a thy_o affection_n aright_o §._o 84._o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o corruption_n to_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o the_o forename_a root_n of_o corruption_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d bitterness_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o the_o abstract_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d root_n of_o bitterness_n imply_v much_o emphasis_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a root_n the_o like_a be_v use_v act._n 8._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o excess_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o as_o in_o these_o phrase_n man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o child_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o herein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o phrase_n root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o gall_o and_o wormwood_n be_v both_o exceed_o bitter_a experience_n testify_v as_o much_o so_o also_o do_v sacred_a scripture_n of_o gall_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a deut._n 32._o 3â—…_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act._n 8._o 23._o of_o wormwood_n also_o it_o be_v say_v her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n prov._n 5._o 4._o and_o he_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o drunken_a with_o wormwood_n lam._n 3._o 15._o yea_o to_o express_v the_o great_a bitterness_n they_o be_v oft_o time_n both_o join_v together_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o jer._n 9_o 15._o and_o 23._o 15._o lam._n 3._o 19_o the_o corruption_n here_o intend_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o bitter_a thus_o evil_a and_o bitter_a be_v join_v together_o to_o show_v the_o bitterness_n of_o evil_a jer._n 2._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n corruption_n be_v like_a to_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n exod._n 15._o 23._o and_o like_o the_o water_n of_o jeaâ—…sie_n numb_a 5._o 18._o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o abner_n do_v of_o the_o sword_n it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o 1._o this_o bitterness_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o opposition_n yea_o and_o plain_a contrariety_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o god_n excellency_n 2._o the_o very_a taste_n thereof_o appear_v to_o be_v bitter_a to_o a_o man_n regenerate_v who_o be_v enable_v to_o disceâ—…_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a the_o sweet_a thing_n to_o his_o spiritual_a taste_n be_v grace_n therefore_o corruption_n must_v needs_o be_v bitter_a hereupon_o it_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26._o 75._o 3._o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o those_o temporal_a lam._n 3._o 15_o 19_o and_o also_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n whereby_o their_o life_n be_v make_v bitter_a exod._n 1._o 14._o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o canse_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25._o 30._o 1._o this_o manifest_v the_o distemper_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n to_o drink_v galâ—…_n wormâ—…wood_n and_o other_o bitter_a thing_n with_o delight_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o taste_v a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o isa._n 5._o 20._o yet_o such_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n especial_o they_o who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o unclean_a person_n prov._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a dissuasion_n from_o all_o corruption_n which_o can_v but_o work_v upon_o those_o who_o due_o poise_n the_o seem_a pleasingness_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o certain_a bitterness_n thereof_o they_o who_o have_v their_o understanding_n well_o enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o good_a temper_n in_o their_o soul_n shall_v find_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n too_o little_a to_o set_v out_o the_o bitterness_n of_o corruption_n by_o external_a bitterness_n a_o child_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a taste_n shall_v not_o we_o by_o this_o real_a bitterness_n be_v
place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o 4._o that_o to_o continue_v till_o christ_n first_o come_v this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o howsoever_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v child_n of_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a creature_n yet_o their_o essential_a and_o specifical_a form_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a effectual_a calling_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a for_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n thereof_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v as_o true_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o upright_a especial_o till_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v so_o be_v judas_n ananias_n saphira_n demas_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o hence_o arife_v a_o second_o difference_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v effectual_o call_v such_o be_v here_o describe_v first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v mix_v assembly_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n of_o corn_n and_o tare_n of_o the_o draw-net_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o the_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a fig_n tree_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n show_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o fail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o particular_a church_n may_v for_o where_o be_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o particular_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n as_o national_a church_n and_o parochial_a church_n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o this_o world_n even_o to_o heaven_n for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n as_o this_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a show_v but_o particular_a church_n be_v only_o on_o earth_n no_o division_n or_o distinction_n or_o relation_n or_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o these_o and_o other_o like_a difference_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o confound_v the_o catholic_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o apply_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o excellencieâ—…_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o have_v rise_v the_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o visibility_n stability_n infalibillity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o §._o 105._o of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o first_o particular_a whereby_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v church_n come_v of_o a_o greek_a vocaâ—…e_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v the_o evocatus_fw-la compound_n whereof_o signify_v to_o call_v out_o hence_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n call_v together_o of_o their_o call_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 13._o by_o the_o word_n man_n be_v call_v to_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n hereby_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v from_o the_o heart_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v these_o be_v they_o which_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a general_a assembly_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v here_o intend_v under_o these_o word_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v pario_fw-la to_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v primus_fw-la first_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o nativity_n or_o birth_n 2._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o birth_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o birth_n carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n nicodemus_n his_o scruple_n be_v to_o purpose_n joh._n 3._o 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o birth_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v exclude_v joh._n 1._o 13._o in_o those_o phrase_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v tit._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n a_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o birth_n be_v note_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o order_n and_o of_o honour_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o to_o son_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 67_o 68_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n yea_o both_o these_o may_v even_o in_o this_o place_n well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v also_o god_n first-born_a as_o well_o as_o they_o from_o this_o privilege_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a the_o metaph_n or_o of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o so_o much_o likewise_o be_v intend_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o more_o full_o express_v joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o jam._n 1._o 18._o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o utter_a depravation_n which_o have_v seisâ—…d_v on_o man_n for_o repair_v whereof_o no_o patch_v or_o piece_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o new_a make_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o general_a birth_n and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o birth_n to_o set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o lively_a 1._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n new_a bear_v till_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o interest_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v thereunto_o for_o your_o help_n herein_o take_v these_o few_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 1._o a_o new_a form_n and_o image_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a holiness_n regeneration_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o saint_n paul_n know_v that_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o say_v he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart-root_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v here_o he_o use_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n take_v from_o a_o mould_n into_o which_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o metal_n will_v be_v of_o that_o shape_n whereof_o the_o mould_n be_v and_o bear_v that_o image_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o mould_n thus_o they_o who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v again_o will_v carry_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o do_v all_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o monster_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v they_o if_o you_o say_v of_o a_o pig_n or_o puppy_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n child_n will_v any_o believe_v you_o much_o less_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o spiritual_a life_n manifest_v by_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o affection_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o under_o this_o god_n will_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 11._o a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o still-born_a will_v soon_o
uncreated_a as_o god_n joh._n 4._o 24._o create_v be_v reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a reasonable_a as_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o soul_n of_o man_n eccl._n 3._o 21._o zac._n â—…2_n 1._o unreasonable_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n eph._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o perfection_n add_v to_o he_o the_o good_a angel_n abide_v as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v indeed_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o alter_v as_o for_o evil_a angel_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o their_o body_n they_o both_o perish_v together_o neither_o be_v their_o soul_n capable_a of_o the_o perfection_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o by_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n call_v spirit_n as_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o luk._n 23._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o gen._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o 27._o 16._o and_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o man_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o 2._o god_n will_v make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n which_o a_o mere_a body_n without_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o and_o his_o image_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o this_o admirable_a fabric_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n man_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n by_o his_o understanding_n he_o resemble_v the_o angel_n by_o his_o sight_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n by_o his_o breath_n the_o air_n by_o his_o sensible_a faculty_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n by_o his_o vegetable_a faculty_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o substance_n of_o mineral_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n thus_o do_v he_o contain_v in_o he_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o animate_v his_o body_n 2._o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v as_o to_o animate_v body_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v those_o several_a function_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v nose_n to_o smell_v palate_n to_o taste_n mouth_n to_o speak_v shoulder_n to_o bear_v hand_n to_o handle_v and_o hold_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o a_o soul_n instance_n carve_v body_n and_o idol_n psal._n 115._o 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o instance_n dead_a body_n judg._n 19_o â—…7_n 28._o 3._o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o glorify_v their_o creator_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n thanksgiving_n isa._n 38._o 19_o 20._o the_o live_a the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n more_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o capable_a than_o body_n take_v we_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n to_o be_v the_o rare_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v no_o senseless_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v comparable_a to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n reasonable_a soul._n yea_o and_o a_o man_n have_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beyond_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o may_v more_o discernable_o exercise_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o soul._n yea_o and_o herein_o beyond_o all_o exception_n man_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o assume_v heb._n 2._o 6._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n q._n if_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v beget_v see_v beget_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n a._n 1._o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a answer_n be_v negative_a creature_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v 1._o other_o answer_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n gen._n 1._o 28._o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v and_o that_o as_o other_o creature_n bring_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n so_o man_n 2._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o consist_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v pessima_fw-la shall_v so_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o devil_n sin_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o spiritual_a such_o be_v their_o sin_n as_o no_o mean_n of_o expiate_v they_o be_v afford_v though_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o part_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o principal_a part_n by_o sin_n be_v that_o divine_a part_n pollute_v and_o all_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n thereof_o pervert_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v become_v a_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n the_o will_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a servant_n the_o memory_n a_o unhappy_a treasure_n the_o conscience_n a_o sluggish_a monitor_n the_o heart_n a_o false_a touchstone_n the_o affection_n domineer_a master_n the_o sense_n pernicious_a inlet_n thus_o all_o the_o part_n be_v become_v instrument_n of_o evil_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o have_v reasonable_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n shall_v become_v worse_o than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o mortal_a bruit_n such_o be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n profane_a and_o impious_a person_n despiser_n of_o governor_n hateful_a and_o revengeful_a person_n drunkard_n glutton_n adulterer_n murderer_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a as_o all_o notorious_a sinner_n have_v god_n give_v man_n spirit_n to_o be_v more_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_v 2._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a part_n whereof_o man_n be_v constitute_v and_o well_o to_o weigh_v what_o be_v the_o distinct_a faculty_n thereof_o what_o their_o several_a function_n how_o to_o be_v employ_v and_o answerable_o to_o use_v they_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o guide_n labour_n to_o have_v it_o enlighten_v with_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n matth._n 6._o 22._o 2._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v god_n handmaid_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 3._o the_o memory_n must_v treasure_n up_o all_o good_a direction_n and_o consolation_n for_o future_a time_n that_o what_o be_v once_o learned_a may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n 4._o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o quick_o smite_v we_o as_o it_o do_v david_n who_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n robe_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o not_o let_v we_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o thorough_a repentance_n as_o it_o do_v peter_n matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o then_o to_o pacify_v we_o 5._o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v upright_o as_o psal._n 18._o 23._o this_o sweeten_v all_o grace_n and_o show_v a_o good_a respect_n unto_o god_n 6._o all_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v order_v thereby_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v on_o their_o right_a object_n and_o
eye_n rev._n 7._o 17._o that_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o grief_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o dislike_a affection_n 8._o that_o use_n which_o soul_n have_v of_o sense_n as_o of_o see_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a increase_v that_o admiration_n which_o they_o have_v of_o those_o excellenâ—…_n object_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o more_o ravish_v they_o therewith_o 9_o that_o utterance_n or_o expression_n which_o they_o make_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o divine_a tend_v only_o whole_o continual_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n note_v how_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v set_v out_o rev._n 19_o 1_o 6_o 7._o 10._o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v every_o way_n so_o perfect_a as_o they_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o glorify_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o which_o be_v say_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o star_n dan._n 12._o 3._o yea_o as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13._o 43._o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 44._o spiritual_a i_o say_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o wonderful_a agility_n activity_n celerity_n and_o other_o like_a property_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sustentation_n only_o by_o their_o spirit_n without_o food_n apparel_z sleep_n physic_n or_o any_o natural_a help_n by_o these_o forementioned_a particular_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o glorify_a soul_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o 1._o thereby_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o perfect_a â—…ulnesse_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n a_o great_a evidence_n be_v give_v at_o first_o in_o man_n creation_n a_o great_a evidence_n in_o man_n renovation_n and_o regeneration_n this_o the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o saint_n note_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n verifi_v and_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n salvation_n 3._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o victorious_a power_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n in_o saint_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a conquâ—…st_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o rest_n which_o solomon_n have_v be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o the_o full_a conquest_n which_o david_n have_v get_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n 4._o to_o satisfy_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o saint_n for_o all_o they_o in_o who_o the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v once_o begin_v most_o earnest_o desire_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o this_o they_o do_v 1_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o their_o soul_n as_o appear_v rom._n 7._o 24._o 2._o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v as_o near_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o as_o full_a a_o participation_n of_o his_o image_n as_o may_v be_v note_n phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o my_o sef_n to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v at_o the_o manifold_a imperfection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v here_o subject_a in_o this_o world_n fit_o may_v i_o apply_v in_o this_o case_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o the_o warfare_n of_o a_o righteous_a soul_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v accomplish_v as_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v so_o be_v it_o utter_o subdue_v and_o she_o make_v perfect_a a_o assure_a expectation_n hereof_o be_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o against_o our_o present_a imperfection_n hereon_o therefore_o meditate_v while_o here_o you_o live_v it_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o imperfection_n be_v a_o common_a condition_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o righteous_a though_o imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a that_o their_o imperfection_n shall_v all_o be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o make_v perfect_a 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o pattern_n the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o be_v intend_v heb._n 6._o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 3._o this_o may_v afford_v ground_n of_o exultation_n and_o rejoice_v upon_o evidence_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o dissolution_n because_o the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v make_v perfect_a then_o come_v §._o 113._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o these_o last_o word_n now_o follow_v intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v relation_n as_o to_o other_o particular_n precedent_n so_o to_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v communion_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v two_o particular_n 1._o the_o communion_n itself_o 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o viz._n the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 1._o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o especial_o eph._n 2._o 19_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v live_v before_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o glorify_v as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v or_o after_o shall_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o their_o time_n be_v glorify_v now_o fellow-citizen_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o luk._n 1._o 17._o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n do_v the_o also_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o by_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a jew_n decease_a and_o glorify_v and_o by_o son_n such_o as_o live_n on_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n by_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o they_o be_v mean_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o genuine_a child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n as_o gal._n 3._o 7._o joh._n 8._o 39_o 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o this_o communion_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o forementioned_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n quest._n be_v there_o not_o a_o communion_n betwixt_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v answ._n 1._o not_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v now_o many_o thing_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o simple_o and_o exclusive_o but_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuous_a manifestation_n of_o they_o as_o heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o 9_o 8._o 2._o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 4._o 2._o unto_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o the_o first_o promise_n after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a communion_n which_o they_o have_v 3._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o communion_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n as_o eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o matth._n 8._o 11._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o mutual_a communion_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v these_o 1._o their_o
he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n heb._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 15._o 1._o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n make_v a_o man_n more_o sensible_a of_o other_o misery_n and_o that_o by_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o 2._o it_o convince_v he_o of_o that_o need_n wherein_o he_o himself_o may_v stand_v of_o other_o help_n for_o thereby_o he_o know_v that_o his_o own_o state_n be_v alterable_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v and_o distress_a as_o now_o he_o see_v another_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n who_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o temptation_n hard-hearted_a man_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v at_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n do_v little_o think_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o distress_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o like_a or_o to_o a_o worse_a distress_n and_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o against_o they_o that_o by_o experience_n they_o may_v learn_v how_o ill_o it_o become_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n severe_a and_o just_a judgement_n against_o such_o be_v thus_o denounce_v he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2._o 13._o but_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o distress_n wherein_o they_o see_v other_o to_o â—…e_v have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n nor_o any_o way_n afford_v any_o succour_n or_o comfort_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o nâ—…hemiah_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o noble_n and_o ruler_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v themselves_o redeem_v from_o slavery_n do_v sell_v their_o brethren_n neh._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o memorial_n thereof_o god_n ordain_v a_o law_n that_o such_o israelite_n as_o have_v be_v sell_v unto_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n go_v out_o free_a deut._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n now_o because_o in_o zedekiahs_n time_n they_o do_v not_o show_v this_o mercy_n to_o their_o servant_n god_n threaten_v to_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n jer._n 34._o 20._o the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v he_o because_o he_o forgive_v not_o his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n matth._n 18._o 24_o etc._n etc._n learn_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v §._o 31._o of_o the_o sympathy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n show_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christian_n shall_v work_v a_o mutual_a compassion_n in_o christian_n upon_o one_o another_o distress_n for_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o thus_o be_v nehemiah_n affect_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 1._o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n sai_z who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o by_o this_o sympathy_n upon_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o both_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o our_o union_n with_o other_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o other_o with_o who_o we_o sympathize_v that_o they_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o a_o sympathy_n of_o natural_a member_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul._n by_o this_o sympathy_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o induce_v to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n what_o now_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o move_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v they_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v less_o efficacy_n to_o work_v on_o the_o spiritual_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n oâ—…_n a_o natural_a body_n for_o these_o do_v always_o sympathize_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 26._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o hard-hearted_a christian_n be_v 1._o that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o other_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_a member_n 2._o or_o that_o the_o flesh_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o stupifi_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n some_o way_n or_o other_o provoke_v withdraweth_a his_o effectual_a operation_n from_o they_o 4._o or_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v no_o true_a member_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n make_v a_o mere_a show_n thereof_o something_n or_o other_o be_v much_o amiss_o in_o they_o to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v such_o hard-heartednesse_n these_o rule_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o let_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o else_o cease_v to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v not_o that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o that_o which_o in_o vain_a will_v be_v expect_v 2._o let_v they_o judge_v of_o other_o professor_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a and_o hope_v the_o best_a to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n see_v §_o 7_o 9_o 3._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o lest_o â—…e_v withhold_v his_o operation_n and_o withdraw_v that_o efficacy_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o other_o 4._o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o it_o carry_v not_o too_o great_a a_o sway_n and_o make_v they_o neglect_v such_o duty_n as_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v do_v 5._o let_v they_o quicken_v up_o their_o own_o spirit_n hereunto_o and_o in_o case_n of_o spiritual_a senslesness_n thus_o reason_n with_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o senseless_a shall_v every_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o case_n of_o another_o member_n than_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o argument_n labour_v to_o convince_v thy_o soul_n that_o such_o a_o disposition_n be_v very_o much_o unbeseeming_a thy_o holy_a profession_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 3._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n compassion_n at_o other_o misery_n here_o be_v offer_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v restrain_v the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n afflict_v in_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o act_n wherein_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v remember_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n in_o the_o late_a the_o act_n be_v understand_v and_o two_o other_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o object_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v 2._o the_o motive_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o may_v admit_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n and_o imply_v a_o like_a common_a condition_n with_o other_o or_o it_o may_v admit_v a_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o imply_v the_o near_a union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n together_o §._o 33._o of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v one_o of_o ver._n 3._o i._o compassion_n at_o other_o misery_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o brotherly-love_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n wherein_o brotherly-love_n be_v require_v ii_o other_o in_o distress_n must_v be_v remember_v as_o well_o as_o stranger_n this_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o exemplification_n of_o brotherly-love_n to_o the_o
and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptnous_o every_o day_n yet_o refuse_v to_o feed_v lazarus_n with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n luk._n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v count_v pound_n prodigal_a and_o penny_n covetous_a §._o 53._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o covetousness_n there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n concern_v covetousness_n which_o do_v much_o aggravate_v be_v the_o heinousness_n thereof_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o deceive_a sin_n it_o blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n sin_n in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o covetous_a man_n make_v gold_n his_o hope_n and_o fine_a gold_n his_o confidence_n job_n 31._o 24._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o title_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o it_o as_o substance_n and_o good_n they_o who_o get_v much_o wealth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o who_o lose_v much_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o his_o corn_n exceed_o increase_v thus_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a luk._n 12._o 19_o upon_o this_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n wealth_n so_o steal_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o inflame_v his_o affection_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o god_n just_o therefore_o be_v a_o covetous_a person_n call_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5._o 5._o and_o covetousness_n idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unsatiable_a sin_n he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n sin_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n eccl._n 5._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n covetousness_n be_v like_o a_o dropsy_n which_o increase_v thirst_n by_o much_o drink_n and_o like_o a_o fire_n which_o by_o addition_n of_o fuel_n be_v the_o more_o fierce_a the_o desire_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n arise_v from_o abundance_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v unnatural_a for_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o sufficiency_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o gawl_a sin_n it_o work_v a_o continual_a vexation_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o covet_v after_o money_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a woe_n that_o deny_v covetousness_n 1._o a_o woe_n of_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o get_v wealth_n 2._o a_o woe_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o keep_v it_o 3._o a_o woe_n of_o grief_n and_o anguish_n in_o part_v with_o it_o nothing_o make_v death_n more_o unwelcome_a than_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ensnare_a sin_n they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o sin_n snare_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o wealth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o snap_v thereat_o so_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n fast_o to_o hold_v they_o and_o a_o hook_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o to_o perdition_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10._o 23._o this_o snare_n keep_v the_o farmer_n from_o the_o wedding_n feast_n luk._n 14_o 18_o 19_o it_o keep_v many_o from_o the_o word_n yea_o it_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n for_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o mother_n sin_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o fit_o sin_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n thus_o style_v it_o evil_a covetousness_n hab._n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v forbear_v his_o covetousness_n put_v he_o on_o to_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o root_n of_o impiety_n it_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o a_o covetous_a heart_n it_o make_v a_o man_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v though_o it_o be_v palpable_a idolatry_n a_o covetous_a man_n can_v swallow_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n yea_o and_o perjury_n itself_o for_o gain_v he_o will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n it_o make_v inferior_n purloyn_n from_o their_o superior_n and_o superior_n to_o neglect_v their_o inferior_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o rebellion_n of_o many_o â—…reasons_n murder_n theft_n robery_n deceit_n lie_v false_a witness_n breach_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o not_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o grow_a sin_n the_o long_a man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o covetous_a sin_n they_o use_v to_o be_v after_o the_o world_n old_a man_n be_v common_o the_o most_o covetous_a herein_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o violent_a sin_n which_o by_o age_n abate_v in_o their_o violence_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o devour_a sin_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n matth._n sin_n 13._o 22._o covetousness_n be_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n which_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a cow_n and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o up_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o as_o ill-favoured_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 41._o 20_o 21._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v by_o covetous_a person_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o a_o apostle_n bid_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v jam._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n covetousness_n cause_v a_o curse_n from_o man_n and_o god_n he_o that_o withhold_v corn_n as_o the_o covetous_a man_n will_v when_o he_o can_v the_o people_n shall_v curse_v he_o as_o for_o god_n curse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o man_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n eph._n 5._o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v covetous_a person_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o §._o 54._o of_o remedy_n against_o covetousness_n for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v covetousness_n these_o rule_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o judgement_n must_v right_o be_v inform_v in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a happiness_n 2._o in_o the_o vanity_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n many_o learned_a man_n want_v this_o point_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n that_o make_v he_o place_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v even_o to_o dote_v upon_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v right_o instruct_v that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o matter_n of_o another_o kind_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o they_o can_v afford_v no_o solid_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a distress_n and_o so_o uncertain_a as_o they_o may_v sudden_o be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n or_o man_n from_o they_o sure_o their_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n can_v not_o be_v but_o much_o allay_v he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o psal._n 4._o 6._o well_o discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n so_o do_v he_o who_o say_v riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n pro._n 11._o 4._o 2._o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n well_o inform_v and_o raise_v themselves_o up_o to_o that_o sphere_n where_o true_a happiness_n rest_v set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 2._o this_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n from_o dote_v on_o thing_n below_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o 21._o a_o beast_n which_o be_v feed_v in_o fair_a and_o fresh_a pasture_n will_v not_o stray_v into_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a heath_n much_o less_o will_v a_o understand_a man_n that_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n dote_v upon_o earthly_a trash_n this_o make_v paul_n account_v all_o outward_a thing_n but_o dung_n because_o his_o heart_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o man_n confidence_n must_v be_v place_v on_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n god_n providence_n be_v a_o overflow_n and_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o man_n may_v be_v exhaust_v god_n can_v be_v be_v therefore_o
that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n thus_o wâ—…ll_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o poor_a person_n to_o be_v content_a especial_o if_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o god_n for_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o need_v be_v due_o weigh_v as_o psal._n 34._o 6_o etc._n etc._n &_o 37._o 25._o &_o 55._o 22._o mat._n 6._o 25_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 19_o 3._o a_o single_a life_n single_n person_n who_o never_o be_v marry_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v liâ—…e_n of_o many_o comfort_n which_o marry_a person_n enjoy_v but_o withal_o they_o be_v free_v from_o many_o care_n and_o trouble_n which_o usual_o accompany_v the_o marry_a estate_n in_o a_o single_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o hereupon_o they_o who_o be_v free_a and_o can_v abstain_v be_v advise_v so_o to_o abide_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 27._o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v live_v all_o his_o day_n in_o a_o single_a life_n who_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o estate_n if_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o 4._o the_o marry_a estate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v ordinary_o much_o estate_n encumber_v with_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o care_n and_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n their_o wickedness_n who_o raise_v trouble_n against_o other_o their_o weakness_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o too_o much_o distract_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n and_o care_n for_o wife_n child_n and_o other_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o weakness_n of_o other_o to_o please_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o wife_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o please_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o honour_n end_n and_o privilege_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o see_v domestical_a duty_n treat_n 2._o part._n 1._o §_o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v poiâ—…ed_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o rest_v content_a in_o that_o estate_n 5._o want_v of_o child_n this_o or_o old_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a discontent_n this_o bring_v child_n many_o tear_n from_o hannah_n eye_n and_o prayer_n from_o her_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 10._o the_o shunamite_n prefer_v a_o child_n before_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v she_o 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o abraham_n himself_o say_v to_o god_n what_o wilâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 2._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v say_v rachel_n to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 30._o 1._o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o great_a judgement_n against_o coniah_n to_o die_v childless_a jer._n 22._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o have_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n and_o dry_a breast_n hos._n 9_o 14._o to_o this_o day_n such_o as_o be_v childless_a complain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bear_v their_o name_n to_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n to_o these_o i_o commend_v these_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o deny_v child_n gen._n 30._o 2._o 2._o they_o may_v be_v deny_v child_n because_o god_n see_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n 3._o child_n be_v certain_a care_n but_o uncertain_a comfort_n 4._o child_n may_v prove_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o their_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 35._o they_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o their_o parent_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o they_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o their_o parent_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 10._o they_o may_v foolish_o lose_v what_o their_o prudent_a parent_n have_v leave_v they_o 1_o kin._n 12._o 16._o 5._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o better_a name_n than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o isa._n 50._o 5._o these_o be_v weighty_a motive_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o have_v no_o child_n to_o rest_v content_a 6._o many_o child_n christian_n in_o this_o case_n use_v to_o manifest_v more_o discontent_a than_o child_n the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o use_v to_o be_v discontent_n at_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n but_o rather_o still_o to_o desire_v more_o though_o they_o have_v many_o leah_n have_v six_o son_n one_o atter_fw-la another_o yet_o when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v bear_v she_o take_v zilpah_n her_o maid_n and_o give_v she_o jacob_n to_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v have_v more_o child_n by_o she_o yea_o atter_fw-la that_o she_o hire_v of_o her_o sister_n liberty_n to_o lie_v with_o jacob_n and_o thereupon_o have_v two_o more_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n gen._n 30._o 9_o 16_o 17_o 19_o 21._o we_o read_v that_o ibzan_n a_o judge_n in_o israel_n have_v thirty_o son_n and_o thirty_o daughter_n and_o that_o abdon_n another_o â—…udge_n have_v forty_o son_n and_o thirty_o nephew_n judg._n 12._o 9_o 14._o and_o that_o jerub-baal_a another_o judge_n have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o son_n judg._n 9_o 5._o shall_v a_o father_n now_o have_v so_o many_o how_o will_v he_o complain_v and_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v enough_o for_o they_o all_o sure_o it_o be_v distrustfulness_n in_o god_n providence_n that_o cause_v discontentednesse_n in_o this_o case_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n job_n 38._o 41._o experience_n show_v that_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o bird_n bring_v forth_o and_o breed_v up_o fifteen_o young_a one_o together_o be_v not_o christian_n child_n more_o worth_a than_o many_o bird_n god_n provide_v for_o all_o thy_o child_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o trust_v to_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o world_n many_o poor_a folk_n child_n do_v not_o only_o wax_v fat_a and_o strong_a with_o course_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o also_o attain_v to_o very_o good_a calling_n through_o the_o divine_a providence_n god_n have_v say_v of_o our_o child_n they_o be_v i_o bear_v to_o i_o ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o will_v he_o not_o then_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o god_n have_v promise_v child_n yea_o many_o child_n as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n 127._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 128._o 3._o do_v we_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o in_o faith_n plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o make_v it_o good_a in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o at_o his_o own_o time_n we_o shall_v certain_o not_o only_o be_v content_a but_o also_o thankful_a for_o the_o many_o child_n he_o bestow_v on_o we_o 7._o loss_n this_o case_n of_o loss_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o good_n friend_n child_n loss_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o useful_a unto_o we_o such_o loss_n do_v oft_o cause_v much_o discontent_n and_o work_v great_a disquiet_n in_o man_n but_o if_o such_o as_o have_v loss_n will_v serious_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o about_o he_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o great_a how_o good_a job_n 1._o 1_o 3._o 2._o what_o his_o loss_n be_v in_o every_o kind_n job_n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n even_o more_o i_o dare_v say_v then_o thou_o be_v who_o complain_v 3._o with_o what_o contentedness_n yea_o and_o thankfulness_n he_o do_v bear_v all_o job_n 1._o 21._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5._o 11._o and_o what_o recompense_n the_o lord_n return_v job_n 42_o 10_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o four_o thing_n in_o job_n case_n be_v serious_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o contentment_n in_o this_o case_n of_o loss_n and_o a_o strong_a enforcement_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o transitory_a commodity_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o
in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o style_v carnal_a chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 81._o much_o less_o can_v they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o that_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o divine_a answer_n to_o peter_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a act._n 10._o 15._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n thus_o advise_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n col._n 2._o 16._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n rom._n 14._o 17._o unwarrantable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o distinction_n which_o papist_n make_v betwixt_o flesh_n meat_n and_o fish_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o make_v a_o religious_a fast_o to_o consist_v in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n though_o they_o glut_v themselves_o with_o fish_n sweetmeat_n and_o wine_n these_o fast_n be_v mere_a mock-fast_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o a_o true_a fast_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n whether_o flesh_n or_o fish_n and_o drink_v also_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fast._n fast_v you_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v say_v esther_n esth._n 4._o 14._o at_o the_o proclamation_n of_o a_o fast_a this_o charge_n be_v give_v let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n taste_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n jon._n 3._o 7._o as_o for_o the_o end_n of_o a_o fast_a it_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n which_o eat_v of_o fish_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o eat_v of_o flesh_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v christ_n faith_n whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o again_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n mat._n 15._o 17_o 20_o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o again_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n he_o reckon_v abstinence_n from_o some_o meat_n among_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o under_o this_o one_o particular_a of_o meat_n synecdochical_o be_v comprise_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o all_o the_o external_a rite_n thereof_o for_o neither_o legal_a meat_n nor_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v any_o profit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o about_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n or_o edify_v the_o soul_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 7._o v._n 18._o §_o 85._o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v by_o meat_n the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o experience_n thus_o express_v which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v experience_n show_v that_o none_o ever_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a profit_n by_o meat_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d profit_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o in_o what_o respect_n meat_n and_o other_o external_a rite_n be_v unprofitable_a see_v ch._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 65._o §._o 120._o of_o the_o vain_a diligence_n of_o superstitious_a person_n to_o set_v out_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o foresay_a meat_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o use_v they_o they_o which_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v occupy_v be_v a_o compound_v the_o calco_n simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o tread_v upon_o luk._n 10._o 19_o the_o compound_v to_o walk_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o sedulity_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n for_o it_o set_v out_o christ_n sedulity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 1._o it_o also_o â—…etteth_v out_o the_o sedulity_n of_o the_o devil_n about_o destroy_a man_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o it_o here_o imply_v the_o diligence_n of_o superstitious_a person_n about_o external_a carnal_a rite_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o phrase_n why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_v 7._o 5._o and_o in_o this_o phrase_n walk_v after_o the_o custom_n act_n 21._o 21._o our_o english_a do_v well_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o superstitious_a person_n much_o busy_a themselves_o busy_a about_o their_o external_a rite_n they_o be_v occupy_v therein_o they_o much_o employ_v themselves_o thereabouts_o they_o be_v as_o man_n ever_o walk_v about_o never_o rest_v never_o quiet_a never_o satisfy_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v no_o certain_a settle_a rule_n the_o rule_n that_o they_o have_v be_v either_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o both_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o have_v no_o limit_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o true_a religion_n and_o vain_a superstition_n the_o superstition_n ground_n and_o rule_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v god_n word_n which_o have_v its_o limit_n and_o be_v sure_a and_o inviolable_a it_o never_o alter_v but_o ever_o remain_v the_o same_o he_o that_o guide_v himself_o thereby_o know_v what_o to_o do_v how_o far_o to_o go_v and_o where_o to_o stay_v and_o herein_o his_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v but_o the_o superstitious_a person_n have_v no_o such_o certain_a rule_n as_o there_o be_v many_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n so_o they_o who_o live_v in_o present_a time_n still_o add_v more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o be_v add_v in_o succeed_a time_n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o negative_a not_o to_o meat_n and_o thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v establish_v with_o meat_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n against_o this_o carnal_a doctrine_n and_o against_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n §._o 121._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 13._o 9_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n saint_n stability_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o dehortation_n from_o levity_n 2._o a_o commendation_n of_o stability_n in_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n forbid_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o 2._o the_o subject_a whereabout_o it_o be_v conversant_a doctrine_n 1._o divers_a 2._o strange_a this_o be_v distinguish_v by_o two_o adjunct_n in_o the_o other_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o commendation_n the_o kind_n of_o commendation_n be_v thus_o express_v it_o be_v good_a 1._o propound_v 2._o illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_n the_o thing_n commend_v be_v in_o the_o proposition_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o matter_n commend_v grace_n 2._o the_o subject_a where_o grace_n be_v seat_v the_o heart_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o settle_v it_o establish_v in_o the_o illustration_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o not_o with_o meat_n 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o it_o this_o confirmation_n be_v aggravate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o experience_n in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v 2._o by_o the_o person_n that_o reap_v no_o profit_n thereby_o they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o observation_n i._o man_n be_v prone_a to_o waver_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o dehortation_n presuppose_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o ii_o doctrine_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o seduce_a man_n the_o mention_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n imply_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 114._o these_o two_o epithet_n divers_a strange_a be_v here_o express_o apply_v to_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 115._o iii_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n iv._o many_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a v._o the_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v good_a to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v embrace_v this_o phrase_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o allege_a for_o that_o purpose_n see_v §_o 116._o vi_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o style_v grace_n see_v §_o